Search the Gothic BibleBETA

Found 771 word matches in 676 readings of 550 verses.0 ms

gudis 341 • guþ 195 • guda 157 • gudjans 21 • gudjam 12 • gudjin 9 • gudjins 6 • gudja 5 • gudjane 2 • gudjinassaus 2 • guma 2 • gudalausai 2 • gulþa 2 • gudblostreis • gudhusa • gudjinoda • gumakundaize • gudafaurhts • gumein • gumakund • gudaskaunein • gund • gulþeina • gudiskaizos • gudiskaizo • gumane • gudiskamma • gudiskai

Matthew 5:34: ^CA aþþan ik qiþa izwis ni swaran allis, ni bi himina, unte stols ist gudis;; — ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ὀμόσαι ὅλως: μήτε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὅτι θρόνος ἐστὶν τοῦ θεοῦ:; — But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne:
Matthew 6:24: ^CA ni manna mag twaim fraujam skalkinon; unte jabai fijaiþ ainana, jah anþarana frijoþ; aiþþau ainamma ufhauseiþ, iþ anþaramma frakann. ni maguþ guda skalkinon jah mammonin.; — οὐδεὶς δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν: ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει: οὐ δύνασθε θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ.; — No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
Matthew 6:30: ^CA jah þande þata hawi haiþjos himma daga wisando jah gistradagis in auhn galagiþ guþ swa wasjiþ, hvaiwa mais izwis leitil galaubjandans?; — εἰ δὲ τὸν χόρτον τοῦ ἀγροῦ σήμερον ὄντα καὶ αὔριον εἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον ὁ θεὸς οὕτως ἀμφιέννυσιν, οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι;; — Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?
Matthew 8:4: ^CA jah qaþ imma Iesus: saihv ei mann ni qiþais, ak gagg, þuk silban ataugei gudjin jah atbair giba þoei anabauþ Moses du weitwodiþai im.; — καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὅρα μηδενὶ εἴπῃς, ἀλλὰ ὕπαγε σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκον τὸ δῶρον ὃ προσέταξεν μωϋσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.; — And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
Matthew 8:29: ^CA jah sai, hropidedun qiþandans: hva uns jah þus, Iesu, sunau gudis? qamt her faur mel balwjan unsis?; — καὶ ἰδοὺ ἔκραξαν λέγοντες, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ; ἦλθες ὧδε πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς;; — And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?
Matthew 9:8: ^CA gasaihvandeins þan manageins ohtedun sildaleikjandans jah mikilidedun guþ þana gibandan waldufni swaleikata mannam.; — ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ ὄχλοι ἐφοβήθησαν καὶ ἐδόξασαν τὸν θεὸν τὸν δόντα ἐξουσίαν τοιαύτην τοῖς ἀνθρώποις.; — But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men.
Matthew 27:1: ^CA At maurgin þan waurþanana, runa nemun allai gudjans jah þai sinistans manageins bi Iesu, ei afdauþidedeina ina.; ^C At maurgin þan waurþanana, garuni nemun allai þai gudjans jah þai . . . .; — πρωΐας δὲ γενομένης συμβούλιον ἔλαβον πάντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ κατὰ τοῦ ἰησοῦ ὥστε θανατῶσαι αὐτόν:; — When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:
Matthew 27:3: ^CA þanuh gasaihvands Iudas sa galewjands ina þatei du stauai gatauhans warþ, idreigonds gawandida þans þrins tiguns silubrinaize gudjam jah sinistam; — τότε ἰδὼν ἰούδας ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν ὅτι κατεκρίθη μεταμεληθεὶς ἔστρεψεν τὰ τριάκοντα ἀργύρια τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ πρεσβυτέροις; — Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,
Matthew 27:6: ^CA iþ þai gudjans nimandans þans skattans qeþun: ni skuld ist lagjan þans in kaurbaunan, unte andawairþi bloþis ist.; — οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς λαβόντες τὰ ἀργύρια εἶπαν, οὐκ ἔξεστιν βαλεῖν αὐτὰ εἰς τὸν κορβανᾶν, ἐπεὶ τιμὴ αἵματός ἐστιν.; — And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood.
Matthew 27:12: ^CA jah miþþanei wrohiþs was fram þaim gudjam jah sinistam, ni waiht andhof.; — καὶ ἐν τῷ κατηγορεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίνατο.; — And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing.
Matthew 27:43: ^CA trauaida du guda; lausjadau nu ina, jabai wili ina; qaþ auk þatei gudis im sunus.; — πέποιθεν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, ῥυσάσθω νῦν εἰ θέλει αὐτόν: εἶπεν γὰρ ὅτι θεοῦ εἰμι υἱός.; — He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God.
Matthew 27:46: ^CA iþ þan bi hveila niundon ufhropida Iesus stibnai mikilai qiþands: helei, helei, lima sibakþani, þatei ist: guþ meins, guþ meins, duhve mis bilaist?; — περὶ δὲ τὴν ἐνάτην ὥραν ἀνεβόησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ λέγων, ηλι ηλι λεμα σαβαχθανι; τοῦτ' ἔστιν, θεέ μου θεέ μου, ἱνατί με ἐγκατέλιπες;; — And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
Matthew 27:54: ^CA iþ hundafaþs jah þai miþ imma witandans Iesua, gasaihvandans þo reiron jah þo waurþanona, ohtedun abraba, qiþandans: bi sunjai gudis sunus ist sa.; — ὁ δὲ ἑκατόνταρχος καὶ οἱ μετ' αὐτοῦ τηροῦντες τὸν ἰησοῦν ἰδόντες τὸν σεισμὸν καὶ τὰ γενόμενα ἐφοβήθησαν σφόδρα, λέγοντες, ἀληθῶς θεοῦ υἱὸς ἦν οὗτος.; — Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
Matthew 27:62: ^CA iftumin þan daga, saei ist afar paraskaiwein, gaqemun auhumistans gudjans jah Fareisaieis du Peilatau; — τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον, ἥτις ἐστὶν μετὰ τὴν παρασκευήν, συνήχθησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι πρὸς πιλᾶτον; — Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate,
John 6:27: ^CA waurkjaiþ ni þana mat þana fralusanan, ak mat þana wisandan du libainai aiweinon, þanei sunus mans gibiþ izwis; þanuh auk atta gasiglida guþ.; — ἐργάζεσθε μὴ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν ἀπολλυμένην ἀλλὰ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν μένουσαν εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, ἣν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὑμῖν δώσει: τοῦτον γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἐσφράγισεν ὁ θεός.; — Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed.
John 6:28: ^CA þaruh qeþun du imma: hva taujaima, ei waurkjaima waurstwa gudis?; — εἶπον οὖν πρὸς αὐτόν, τί ποιῶμεν ἵνα ἐργαζώμεθα τὰ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ;; — Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God?
John 6:29: ^CA andhof Iesus jah qaþ du im: þat~ist waurstw gudis, ei galaubjaiþ þammei insandida jains.; — ἀπεκρίθη [ὁ] ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ ἔργον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα πιστεύητε εἰς ὃν ἀπέστειλεν ἐκεῖνος.; — Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.
John 6:33: ^CA sa auk hlaifs gudis ist, saei atstaig us himina jah gaf libain þizai manasedai.; — ὁ γὰρ ἄρτος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν ὁ καταβαίνων ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ζωὴν διδοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ.; — For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.
John 6:45: ^CA ist gameliþ ana praufetum: jah wairþand allai laisidai gudis. hvazuh nu sa gahausjands at attin jah ganam gaggiþ du mis.; — ἔστιν γεγραμμένον ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, καὶ ἔσονται πάντες διδακτοὶ θεοῦ: πᾶς ὁ ἀκούσας παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ μαθὼν ἔρχεται πρὸς ἐμέ.; — It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.
John 6:69: ^CA jah weis galaubidedum jah ufkunþedum þatei þu is Xristus, sunus gudis libandins.; — καὶ ἡμεῖς πεπιστεύκαμεν καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.
John 7:17: ^CA jabai hvas wili wiljan is taujan, ufkunnaiþ bi þo laisein framuh guda sijai, þau iku fram mis silbin rodja.; — ἐάν τις θέλῃ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ποιεῖν, γνώσεται περὶ τῆς διδαχῆς πότερον ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν ἢ ἐγὼ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ λαλῶ.; — If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
John 7:32: ^CA hausidedun þan Fareisaieis þo managein birodjandein bi ina þata. inuhsandidedun andbahtans þai Fareisaieis jah þai auhumistans gudjans, ei gafaifaheina ina.; — ἤκουσαν οἱ φαρισαῖοι τοῦ ὄχλου γογγύζοντος περὶ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι ὑπηρέτας ἵνα πιάσωσιν αὐτόν.; — The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him.
John 7:45: ^CA galiþun þan þai andbahtos du þaim auhumistam gudjam jah Fareisaium; þaruh qeþun du im jainai: duhve ni attauhuþ ina?; — ἦλθον οὖν οἱ ὑπηρέται πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ φαρισαίους, καὶ εἶπον αὐτοῖς ἐκεῖνοι, διὰ τί οὐκ ἠγάγετε αὐτόν;; — Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him?
John 8:40: ^CA iþ nu sokeiþ mik usqiman, mannan izei sunja izwis rodida, þoei hausida fram guda; þatuh Abraham ni tawida.; — νῦν δὲ ζητεῖτέ με ἀποκτεῖναι, ἄνθρωπον ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα ἣν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ: τοῦτο ἀβραὰμ οὐκ ἐποίησεν.; — But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.
John 8:41: ^CA jus taujiþ toja attins izwaris. þanuh qeþun imma: weis us horinassau ni sijum gabauranai; ainana attan aigum, guþ.; — ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν. εἶπαν [οὖν] αὐτῷ, ἡμεῖς ἐκ πορνείας οὐ γεγεννήμεθα: ἕνα πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν θεόν.; — Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.
John 8:42: ^CA qaþ du im Iesus: jabai guþ atta izwar wesi, friodedeiþ þau mik, unte ik fram guda urrann jah qam; nih þan auk fram mis silbin ni qam, ak is mik insandida.; — εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, εἰ ὁ θεὸς πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἦν, ἠγαπᾶτε ἂν ἐμέ, ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθον καὶ ἥκω: οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ ἐλήλυθα, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνός με ἀπέστειλεν.; — Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.
John 8:47: ^CA sa wisands us guda waurda gudis hauseiþ; duþe jus ni hauseiþ, unte us guda ni sijuþ.; — ὁ ὢν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ θεοῦ ἀκούει: διὰ τοῦτο ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἀκούετε, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἐστέ.; — He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.
John 8:54: ^CA andhof Iesus: jabai ik hauhja mik silban, so hauheins meina ni waihts ist; ist atta meins saei hauheiþ mik, þanei jus qiþiþ þatei guþ unsar ist.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, ἐὰν ἐγὼ δοξάσω ἐμαυτόν, ἡ δόξα μου οὐδέν ἐστιν: ἔστιν ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ δοξάζων με, ὃν ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐστιν:; — Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God:
John 9:3: ^CA andhof Iesus: nih sa frawaurhta nih fadrein is, ak ei bairhta waurþeina waurstwa gudis ana imma.; — ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, οὔτε οὗτος ἥμαρτεν οὔτε οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ' ἵνα φανερωθῇ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ.; — Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
John 9:16: ^CA qeþun þan sumai þize Fareisaie: sa manna nist fram guda, þande sabbate daga ni witaiþ. sumaih qeþun: hvaiwa mag manna frawaurhts swaleikos taiknins taujan? jah missaqiss warþ miþ im.; — ἔλεγον οὖν ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων τινές, οὐκ ἔστιν οὗτος παρὰ θεοῦ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι τὸ σάββατον οὐ τηρεῖ. ἄλλοι [δὲ] ἔλεγον, πῶς δύναται ἄνθρωπος ἁμαρτωλὸς τοιαῦτα σημεῖα ποιεῖν; καὶ σχίσμα ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς.; — Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.
John 9:24: ^CA atwopidedun þan anþaramma sinþa þana mannan saei was blinds, jah qeþun du imma: gif hauhein guda! weis witum þatei sa manna frawaurhts ist.; — ἐφώνησαν οὖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκ δευτέρου ὃς ἦν τυφλὸς καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, δὸς δόξαν τῷ θεῷ: ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν.; — Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner.
John 9:29: ^CA weis witum þatei du Mose rodida guþ, iþ þana ni kunnum, hvaþro ist.; — ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι μωϋσεῖ λελάληκεν ὁ θεός, τοῦτον δὲ οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν.; — We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is.
John 9:31: ^CA witumuh þan þatei guþ frawaurhtaim ni andhauseiþ, ak jabai hvas gudblostreis ist jah wiljan is taujiþ, þamma hauseiþ.; — οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἁμαρτωλῶν ὁ θεὸς οὐκ ἀκούει, ἀλλ' ἐάν τις θεοσεβὴς ᾖ καὶ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ποιῇ τούτου ἀκούει.; — Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth.
John 9:33: ^CA nih wesi sa fram guda, ni mahtedi taujan ni waiht.; — εἰ μὴ ἦν οὗτος παρὰ θεοῦ, οὐκ ἠδύνατο ποιεῖν οὐδέν.; — If this man were not of God, he could do nothing.
John 9:35: ^CA hausida Iesus þatei uswaurpun imma ut, jah bigat ina qaþuh du imma: þu ga~u~laubeis du sunau gudis?; — ἤκουσεν ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν ἔξω, καὶ εὑρὼν αὐτὸν εἶπεν, σὺ πιστεύεις εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;; — Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God?
John 10:33: ^CA andhofun imma þai Iudaieis: in godis waurstwis ni stainjam þuk, ak in wajamereins, jah þatei þu manna wisands taujis þuk silban du guda.; — ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζομέν σε ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, καὶ ὅτι σὺ ἄνθρωπος ὢν ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν θεόν.; — The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.
John 10:34: ^CA andhof im Iesus: niu ist gameliþ in witoda izwaramma: ik qaþ, guda sijuþ?; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς [ὁ] ἰησοῦς, οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ὑμῶν ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπα, θεοί ἐστε;; — Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?
John 10:35: ^CA jabai jainans qaþ guda, du þaimei waurd gudis warþ, jah ni maht ist gatairan þata gamelido;; — εἰ ἐκείνους εἶπεν θεοὺς πρὸς οὓς ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ οὐ δύναται λυθῆναι ἡ γραφή,; — If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken;
John 10:36: ^CA þanei atta gaweihaida jah insandida in þana fairhvu, jus qiþiþ þatei wajamerjau, unte qaþ: sunus gudis im?; — ὃν ὁ πατὴρ ἡγίασεν καὶ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι βλασφημεῖς, ὅτι εἶπον, υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ εἰμι;; — Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?
John 11:4: ^CA iþ is gahausjands qaþ: so siukei nist du dauþau, ak in hauheinais gudis, ei hauhjaidau sunus gudis þairh þata.; — ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, αὕτη ἡ ἀσθένεια οὐκ ἔστιν πρὸς θάνατον ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ δι' αὐτῆς.; — When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby.
John 11:22: ^CA akei jah nu wait, ei þishvah þei bidjis guþ, gibiþ þus guþ.; — [ἀλλὰ] καὶ νῦν οἶδα ὅτι ὅσα ἂν αἰτήσῃ τὸν θεὸν δώσει σοι ὁ θεός.; — But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
John 11:27: ^CA qaþ imma: jai, frauja, ik galaubida þatei þu is Xristus, sunus gudis, sa in þana fairhvu qimanda.; — λέγει αὐτῷ, ναί, κύριε: ἐγὼ πεπίστευκα ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐρχόμενος.; — She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world.
John 11:40: ^CA qaþ izai Iesus: niu qaþ þus þatei jabai galaubeis, gasaihvis wulþu gudis?; — λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐκ εἶπόν σοι ὅτι ἐὰν πιστεύσῃς ὄψῃ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ;; — Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God?
John 11:47: ^CA galesun þan þai auhumistans gudjans jah þai Fareisaieis . . . .; — συνήγαγον οὖν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι συνέδριον, καὶ ἔλεγον, τί ποιοῦμεν, ὅτι οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος πολλὰ ποιεῖ σημεῖα;; — Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many miracles.
John 12:10: ^CA munaidedunuþ~þan auk þai auhumistans gudjans, ei jah Lazarau usqemeina,; — ἐβουλεύσαντο δὲ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἵνα καὶ τὸν λάζαρον ἀποκτείνωσιν,; — But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death;
John 12:43: ^CA frijodedun auk mais hauhein manniska þau hauhein gudis.; — ἠγάπησαν γὰρ τὴν δόξαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων μᾶλλον ἤπερ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God.
John 13:31: ^CA qaþ þan Iesus: nu gasweraids warþ sunus mans, jah guþ hauhiþs ist in imma.; — ὅτε οὖν ἐξῆλθεν λέγει ἰησοῦς, νῦν ἐδοξάσθη ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐδοξάσθη ἐν αὐτῷ:; — Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him.
John 13:32: ^CA jabai nu guþ hauhiþs ist in imma, jah guþ hauheiþ ina in sis jah suns hauhida ina.; — [εἰ ὁ θεὸς ἐδοξάσθη ἐν αὐτῷ] καὶ ὁ θεὸς δοξάσει αὐτὸν ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ εὐθὺς δοξάσει αὐτόν.; — If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him.
John 14:1: ^CA Ni indrobnai izwar hairto; galaubeiþ du guda jah du mis galaubeiþ.; — μὴ ταρασσέσθω ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία: πιστεύετε εἰς τὸν θεόν, καὶ εἰς ἐμὲ πιστεύετε.; — Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me.
John 16:2: ^CA us gaqumþim dreiband izwis; akei qimiþ hveila, ei sahvazuh izei usqimiþ izwis, þuggkeiþ hunsla saljan guda.; — ἀποσυναγώγους ποιήσουσιν ὑμᾶς: ἀλλ' ἔρχεται ὥρα ἵνα πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας ὑμᾶς δόξῃ λατρείαν προσφέρειν τῷ θεῷ.; — They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service.
John 16:27: ^CA ak silba atta frijoþ izwis, unte jus mik frijodeduþ jah galaubideduþ þatei ik fram guda urrann.; — αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ φιλεῖ ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ὑμεῖς ἐμὲ πεφιλήκατε καὶ πεπιστεύκατε ὅτι ἐγὼ παρὰ [τοῦ] θεοῦ ἐξῆλθον.; — For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God.
John 16:30: ^CA nu witum ei þu kant alla, jah ni þarft ei þuk hvas fraihnai; bi þamma galaubjam þatei þu fram guda urrant.; — νῦν οἴδαμεν ὅτι οἶδας πάντα καὶ οὐ χρείαν ἔχεις ἵνα τίς σε ἐρωτᾷ: ἐν τούτῳ πιστεύομεν ὅτι ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθες.; — Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God.
John 17:3: ^CA soh þan ist so aiweino libains, ei kunneina þuk ainana sunjana guþ jah þanei insandides, Iesu Xristu.; — αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ αἰώνιος ζωή, ἵνα γινώσκωσιν σὲ τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειλας ἰησοῦν χριστόν.; — And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
John 18:3: ^CA iþ Iudas nam hansa jah þize gudjane jah Fareisaie andbahtans, iddjuh jaindwairþs miþ skeimam jah haizam jah wepnam.; — ὁ οὖν ἰούδας λαβὼν τὴν σπεῖραν καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων ὑπηρέτας ἔρχεται ἐκεῖ μετὰ φανῶν καὶ λαμπάδων καὶ ὅπλων.; — Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.
John 18:10: ^CA iþ Seimon Paitrus habands hairu, uslauk ina jah sloh þis auhumistins gudjins skalk jah afmaimait imma auso taihswo; sah þan haitans was namin Malkus.; — σίμων οὖν πέτρος ἔχων μάχαιραν εἵλκυσεν αὐτὴν καὶ ἔπαισεν τὸν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως δοῦλον καὶ ἀπέκοψεν αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτάριον τὸ δεξιόν. ἦν δὲ ὄνομα τῷ δούλῳ μάλχος.; — Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant's name was Malchus.
John 18:15: ^CA þaruh laistida Iesu Seimon Paitrus jah anþar siponeis. sah þan siponeis was kunþs þamma gudjin jah miþinngalaiþ miþ Iesua in rohsn þis gudjins.; — ἠκολούθει δὲ τῷ ἰησοῦ σίμων πέτρος καὶ ἄλλος μαθητής. ὁ δὲ μαθητὴς ἐκεῖνος ἦν γνωστὸς τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ, καὶ συνεισῆλθεν τῷ ἰησοῦ εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως,; — And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple: that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest.
John 18:16: ^CA iþ Paitrus stoþ at daurom uta. þaruh usiddja ut sa siponeis anþar, saei was kunþs þamma gudjin, jah qaþ daurawardai jah attauh inn Paitru.; — ὁ δὲ πέτρος εἱστήκει πρὸς τῇ θύρᾳ ἔξω. ἐξῆλθεν οὖν ὁ μαθητὴς ὁ ἄλλος ὁ γνωστὸς τοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ εἶπεν τῇ θυρωρῷ καὶ εἰσήγαγεν τὸν πέτρον.; — But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.
John 18:19: ^CA iþ sa auhumista gudja frah Iesu bi siponjans is jah bi laisein is.; — ὁ οὖν ἀρχιερεὺς ἠρώτησεν τὸν ἰησοῦν περὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ περὶ τῆς διδαχῆς αὐτοῦ.; — The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine.
John 18:20: ^CA andhof imma Iesus: ik andaugjo rodida manasedai; ik sinteino laisida in gaqumþai jah in gudhusa, þarei sinteino Iudaieis gaqimand, jah þiubjo ni rodida waiht.; — ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ ἰησοῦς, ἐγὼ παρρησίᾳ λελάληκα τῷ κόσμῳ: ἐγὼ πάντοτε ἐδίδαξα ἐν συναγωγῇ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, ὅπου πάντες οἱ ἰουδαῖοι συνέρχονται, καὶ ἐν κρυπτῷ ἐλάλησα οὐδέν.; — Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing.
John 18:22: ^CA iþ þata qiþandin imma, sums andbahte <at>standands gaf slah lofin Iesua qaþuh: swau andhafjis þamma reikistin gudjin?; — ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ εἰπόντος εἷς παρεστηκὼς τῶν ὑπηρετῶν ἔδωκεν ῥάπισμα τῷ ἰησοῦ εἰπών, οὕτως ἀποκρίνῃ τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ;; — And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so?
John 18:24: ^CA þanuh insandida ina Annas gabundanana du Kajafin, þamma maistin gudjin.; — ἀπέστειλεν οὖν αὐτὸν ὁ ἅννας δεδεμένον πρὸς καϊάφαν τὸν ἀρχιερέα.; — Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.
John 18:26: ^CA qaþ sums þize skalke þis maistins gudjins, sah niþjis was þammei afmaimait Paitrus auso: niu þuk sahv ik in aurtigarda miþ imma?; — λέγει εἷς ἐκ τῶν δούλων τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, συγγενὴς ὢν οὗ ἀπέκοψεν πέτρος τὸ ὠτίον, οὐκ ἐγώ σε εἶδον ἐν τῷ κήπῳ μετ' αὐτοῦ;; — One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him?
John 18:35: ^CA andhof Peilatus: waitei ik Iudaius im? so þiuda þeina jah gudjans anafulhun þuk mis; hva gatawides?; — ἀπεκρίθη ὁ πιλᾶτος, μήτι ἐγὼ ἰουδαῖός εἰμι; τὸ ἔθνος τὸ σὸν καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς παρέδωκάν σε ἐμοί: τί ἐποίησας;; — Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done?
John 19:6: ^CA þaruh biþe sehvun ina þai maistans gudjans jah andbahtos, hropidedun qiþandans: ushramei, ushramei ina! qaþ im Peilatus: nimiþ ina jus jah hramjiþ. iþ ik fairina in imma ni bigita.; — ὅτε οὖν εἶδον αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ἐκραύγασαν λέγοντες, σταύρωσον σταύρωσον. λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ πιλᾶτος, λάβετε αὐτὸν ὑμεῖς καὶ σταυρώσατε, ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐχ εὑρίσκω ἐν αὐτῷ αἰτίαν.; — When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him.
John 19:7: ^CA andhofun imma Iudaieis: weis witoþ aihum, jah bi þamma witoda unsaramma skal gaswiltan, unte sik silban gudis sunu gatawida.; — ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, ἡμεῖς νόμον ἔχομεν, καὶ κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὀφείλει ἀποθανεῖν, ὅτι υἱὸν θεοῦ ἑαυτὸν ἐποίησεν.; — The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
Luke 1:5: ^CA was in dagam Herodes þiudanis Iudaias gudja namin Zakarias, us afar<am> Abijins, jah qeins is us dauhtrum Aharons, jah namo izos Aileisabaiþ.; — ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἡρῴδου βασιλέως τῆς ἰουδαίας ἱερεύς τις ὀνόματι ζαχαρίας ἐξ ἐφημερίας ἀβιά, καὶ γυνὴ αὐτῷ ἐκ τῶν θυγατέρων ἀαρών, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς ἐλισάβετ.; — THERE was in the days of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.
Luke 1:6: ^CA wesunuh þan garaihta ba in andwairþja gudis, gaggandona in allaim anabusnim jah garaihteim fraujins unwaha.; — ἦσαν δὲ δίκαιοι ἀμφότεροι ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ, πορευόμενοι ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐντολαῖς καὶ δικαιώμασιν τοῦ κυρίου ἄμεμπτοι.; — And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.
Luke 1:8: ^CA warþ þan, miþþanei gudjinoda is in wikon kunjis seinis in andwairþja gudis,; — ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἱερατεύειν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ τάξει τῆς ἐφημερίας αὐτοῦ ἔναντι τοῦ θεοῦ,; — And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course,
Luke 1:9: ^CA bi biuhtja gudjinassaus hlauts imma urrann du saljan, atgaggands in alh fraujins,; — κατὰ τὸ ἔθος τῆς ἱερατείας ἔλαχε τοῦ θυμιᾶσαι εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ κυρίου,; — According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord.
Luke 1:16: ^CA jah managans suniwe Israelis gawandeiþ du fraujin guda ize.; — καὶ πολλοὺς τῶν υἱῶν ἰσραὴλ ἐπιστρέψει ἐπὶ κύριον τὸν θεὸν αὐτῶν.; — And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God.
Luke 1:19: ^CA jah andhafjands sa aggilus qaþ du imma: ik im Gabriel sa standands in andwairþja gudis, jah insandiþs im rodjan du þus jah wailamerjan þus þata.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἄγγελος εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἐγώ εἰμι γαβριὴλ ὁ παρεστηκὼς ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἀπεστάλην λαλῆσαι πρὸς σὲ καὶ εὐαγγελίσασθαί σοι ταῦτα:; — And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings.
Luke 1:26: ^CA þanuh þan in menoþ saihstin insandiþs was aggilus Gabriel fram guda in baurg Galeilaias sei haitada Nazaraiþ,; — ἐν δὲ τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ἕκτῳ ἀπεστάλη ὁ ἄγγελος γαβριὴλ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς πόλιν τῆς γαλιλαίας ᾗ ὄνομα ναζαρὲθ; — And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth,
Luke 1:30: ^CA jah qaþ aggilus du izai: ni ogs þus, Mariam, bigast auk anst fram guda.; — καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἄγγελος αὐτῇ, μὴ φοβοῦ, μαριάμ, εὗρες γὰρ χάριν παρὰ τῷ θεῷ:; — And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God.
Luke 1:32: ^CA sah wairþiþ mikils jah sunus hauhistins haitada, jah gibid imma frauja guþ stol Daweidis attins is.; — οὗτος ἔσται μέγας καὶ υἱὸς ὑψίστου κληθήσεται, καὶ δώσει αὐτῷ κύριος ὁ θεὸς τὸν θρόνον δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ,; — He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David:
Luke 1:35: ^CA jah andhafjands sa aggilus qaþ du izai: ahma weihs atgaggiþ ana þuk, jah mahts hauhistins ufarskadweid þus, duþe ei <jah> saei gabairada weihs haitada sunus gudis.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἄγγελος εἶπεν αὐτῇ, πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι: διὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον ἅγιον κληθήσεται, υἱὸς θεοῦ.; — And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.
Luke 1:37: ^CA unte nist unmahteig guda ainhun waurde.; — ὅτι οὐκ ἀδυνατήσει παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ πᾶν ῥῆμα.; — For with God nothing shall be impossible.
Luke 1:47: ^CA jah swegneid ahma meins du guda nasjand meinamma.; — καὶ ἠγαλλίασεν τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ σωτῆρί μου,; — And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.
Luke 1:64: ^CA usluknoda þan munþs is suns jah tuggo is, jah rodida þiuþjands guþ.; — ἀνεῴχθη δὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ παραχρῆμα καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλει εὐλογῶν τὸν θεόν.; — And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God.
Luke 1:68: ^CA þiuþeigs frauja guþ Israelis, unte gaweisoda jah gawaurhta uslausein managein seinai,; — εὐλογητὸς κύριος ὁ θεὸς τοῦ ἰσραήλ, ὅτι ἐπεσκέψατο καὶ ἐποίησεν λύτρωσιν τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ,; — Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people,
Luke 1:78: ^CA þairh infeinandein armahairtein gudis unsaris, in þammei gaweisoþ unsara urruns us hauhiþai,; — διὰ σπλάγχνα ἐλέους θεοῦ ἡμῶν, ἐν οἷς ἐπισκέψεται ἡμᾶς ἀνατολὴ ἐξ ὕψους,; — Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us,
Luke 2:13: ^CA jah anaks warþ miþ þamma aggilau managei harjis himinakundis hazjandane guþ jah qiþandane:; — καὶ ἐξαίφνης ἐγένετο σὺν τῷ ἀγγέλῳ πλῆθος στρατιᾶς οὐρανίου αἰνούντων τὸν θεὸν καὶ λεγόντων,; — And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying,
Luke 2:14: ^CA wulþus in hauhistjam guda jah ana airþai gawairþi in mannam godis wiljins.; — δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις θεῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς εἰρήνη ἐν ἀνθρώποις εὐδοκίας.; — Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.
Luke 2:20: ^CA jah gawandidedun sik þai hairdjos mikiljandans jah hazjandans guþ in allaize þizeei gahausidedun jah gasehvun swaswe rodiþ was du im.; — καὶ ὑπέστρεψαν οἱ ποιμένες δοξάζοντες καὶ αἰνοῦντες τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἤκουσαν καὶ εἶδον καθὼς ἐλαλήθη πρὸς αὐτούς.; — And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them.
Luke 2:23: ^CA swaswe gamelid ist in witoda fraujins: þatei hvazuh gumakundaize uslukands qiþu weihs fraujins haitada,; — καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν νόμῳ κυρίου ὅτι πᾶν ἄρσεν διανοῖγον μήτραν ἅγιον τῷ κυρίῳ κληθήσεται,; — (As it is written in the law of the LORD, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord;)
Luke 2:25: ^CA þaruh was manna in Iairusalem, þizei namo Swmaion, jah sa manna was garaihts jah gudafaurhts, beidands laþonais Israelis, jah ahma weihs was ana imma.; — καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπος ἦν ἐν ἰερουσαλὴμ ᾧ ὄνομα συμεών, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος δίκαιος καὶ εὐλαβής, προσδεχόμενος παράκλησιν τοῦ ἰσραήλ, καὶ πνεῦμα ἦν ἅγιον ἐπ' αὐτόν:; — And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him.
Luke 2:28: ^CA jah is andnam ina ana armins seinans jah þiuþida guda jah qaþ:; — καὶ αὐτὸς ἐδέξατο αὐτὸ εἰς τὰς ἀγκάλας καὶ εὐλόγησεν τὸν θεὸν καὶ εἶπεν,; — Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said,
Luke 2:40: ^CA iþ þata barn wohs jah swinþnoda ahmins fullnands jah handugeins, jah ansts gudis was ana imma.; — τὸ δὲ παιδίον ηὔξανεν καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο πληρούμενον σοφίᾳ, καὶ χάρις θεοῦ ἦν ἐπ' αὐτό.; — And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.
Luke 2:52: ^CA jah Iesus þaih frodein jah wahstau jah anstai at guda jah mannam.; — καὶ ἰησοῦς προέκοπτεν [ἐν τῇ] σοφίᾳ καὶ ἡλικίᾳ καὶ χάριτι παρὰ θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις.; — And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.
Luke 3:2: ^CA at auhmistam gudjam Annin jah Kajafin, warþ waurd gudis at Iohannen, Zaxariins sunau, in auþidai.; — ἐπὶ ἀρχιερέως ἅννα καὶ καϊάφα, ἐγένετο ῥῆμα θεοῦ ἐπὶ ἰωάννην τὸν ζαχαρίου υἱὸν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ.; — Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness.
Luke 3:6: ^CA jah gasaihviþ all leike nasein gudis.; — καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.
Luke 3:8: ^CA waurkjaiþ nu akran wairþata idreigos jah ni duginnaiþ qiþan in izwis: attan aigum Abraham; qiþa auk izwis þatei mag guþ us stainam þaim urraisjan barna Abrahama.; — ποιήσατε οὖν καρποὺς ἀξίους τῆς μετανοίας: καὶ μὴ ἄρξησθε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν ἀβραάμ, λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι δύναται ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τῷ ἀβραάμ.; — Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
Luke 3:38: ^CA sunaus Ainosis, sunaus Sedis, sunaus Adamis, sunaus gudis.; — τοῦ ἐνὼς τοῦ σὴθ τοῦ ἀδὰμ τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God.
Luke 4:3: ^CA jah qaþ du imma diabulus: jabai sunaus sijais gudis, qiþ þamma staina ei wairþai hlaibs.; — εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ διάβολος, εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰπὲ τῷ λίθῳ τούτῳ ἵνα γένηται ἄρτος.; — And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread.
Luke 4:4: ^CA jah andhof Iesus wiþra ina qiþands: gamelid ist þatei ni bi hlaib ainana libaid manna, ak bi all waurde gudis.; — καὶ ἀπεκρίθη πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἰησοῦς, γέγραπται ὅτι οὐκ ἐπ' ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος.; — And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.
Luke 4:8: ^CA jah andhafjands imma Iesus qaþ: gamelid ist, fraujan guþ þeinana inweitais jah imma ainamma fullafahjais.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, γέγραπται, κύριον τὸν θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις.; — And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
Luke 4:9: ^CA þaþroh gatauh ina in Iairusalem jah gasatida ina ana giblin alhs jah qaþ du imma: jabai sunus sijais gudis, wairp þuk þaþro dalaþ;; — ἤγαγεν δὲ αὐτὸν εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἔστησεν ἐπὶ τὸ πτερύγιον τοῦ ἱεροῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, βάλε σεαυτὸν ἐντεῦθεν κάτω:; — And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence:
Luke 4:12: ^CA jah andhafjands qaþ imma Iesus þatei qiþan ist: ni fraisais fraujan guþ þeinana.; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι εἴρηται, οὐκ ἐκπειράσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου.; — And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
Luke 4:34: ^CA qiþands: let! hva uns jah þus, Iesu Nazorenu? qamt fraqistjan unsis? kann þuk, hvas is, sa weiha gudis.; — ἔα, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, ἰησοῦ ναζαρηνέ; ἦλθες ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς; οἶδά σε τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art; the Holy One of God.
Luke 4:41: ^CA usiddjedun þan jah unhulþons af managaim hropjandeins jah qiþandeins þatei þu is Xristus, sunus gudis. jah gasakands im ni lailot þos rodjan, unte wissedun [silban] Xristu ina wisan.; — ἐξήρχετο δὲ καὶ δαιμόνια ἀπὸ πολλῶν, κρ[αυγ]άζοντα καὶ λέγοντα ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ ἐπιτιμῶν οὐκ εἴα αὐτὰ λαλεῖν, ὅτι ᾔδεισαν τὸν χριστὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι.; — And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was Christ.
Luke 4:43: ^CA þaruh is qaþ du im þatei jah þaim anþaraim baurgim wailamerjan ik skal bi þiudangardja gudis, unte duþe mik insandida.; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὅτι καὶ ταῖς ἑτέραις πόλεσιν εὐαγγελίσασθαί με δεῖ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἀπεστάλην.; — And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent.
Luke 5:1: ^CA Jah warþ, miþþanei managei anatramp ina du hausjan waurd gudis, jah is silba was standands nehva saiwa Gainnesaraiþ,; — ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ τὸν ὄχλον ἐπικεῖσθαι αὐτῷ καὶ ἀκούειν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἑστὼς παρὰ τὴν λίμνην γεννησαρέτ,; — And it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret,
Luke 5:14: ^CA jah is faurbaud imma ei mann ni qeþi; ak gagg jah ataugei þuk silban gudjin jah atbair imma fram þizai gahraineinai þeinai þatei anabaud Moses du weitwodiþai im.; — καὶ αὐτὸς παρήγγειλεν αὐτῷ μηδενὶ εἰπεῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξεν μωϋσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.; — And he charged him to tell no man: but go, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
Luke 5:21: ^CA jah dugunnun þagkjan þai bokarjos jah Fareisaieis qiþandans: hvas ist sa, saei rodeiþ naiteinins? hvas mag afletan frawaurhtins, alja ains guþ?; — καὶ ἤρξαντο διαλογίζεσθαι οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες, τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὃς λαλεῖ βλασφημίας; τίς δύναται ἁμαρτίας ἀφεῖναι εἰ μὴ μόνος ὁ θεός;; — And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?
Luke 5:25: ^CA jah sunsaiw usstandands in andwairþja ize, ushafjands ana þammei lag, galaiþ in gard seinana mikiljands guþ.; — καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀναστὰς ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν, ἄρας ἐφ' ὃ κατέκειτο, ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ δοξάζων τὸν θεόν.; — And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God.
Luke 5:26: ^CA jah usfilmei dissat allans, jah mikilidedun guþ jah fullai waurþun agisis qiþandans þatei gasaihvam wulþaga himma daga.; — καὶ ἔκστασις ἔλαβεν ἅπαντας καὶ ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεόν, καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν φόβου λέγοντες ὅτι εἴδομεν παράδοξα σήμερον.; — And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to day.
Luke 6:4: ^CA hvaiwa inngalaiþ in gard gudis jah hlaibans faurlageinais usnam jah matida jah gaf þaim miþ sis wisandam, þanzei ni skuld ist matjan, nibai ainaim gudjam?; — [ὡς] εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως λαβὼν ἔφαγεν καὶ ἔδωκεν τοῖς μετ' αὐτοῦ, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ μόνους τοὺς ἱερεῖς;; — How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone?
Luke 6:12: ^CA jah warþ in dagam þaim, ei usiddja Iesus in fairguni bidjan; jah was naht þairwakands in bidai gudis.; — ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις ἐξελθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ ὄρος προσεύξασθαι, καὶ ἦν διανυκτερεύων ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God.
Luke 7:16: ^CA dissat þan allans agis, jah mikilidedun guþ, qiþandans þatei praufetus mikils urrais in unsis, jah þatei gaweisoda guþ manageins seinaizos.; — ἔλαβεν δὲ φόβος πάντας, καὶ ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεὸν λέγοντες ὅτι προφήτης μέγας ἠγέρθη ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ ὅτι ἐπεσκέψατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ.; — And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying, That a great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his people.
Luke 7:28: ^CA qiþa allis izwis, maiza in baurim qinono praufetus Iohanne þamma daupjandin ainshun nist; iþ sa minniza [imma] in þiudangardjai gudis maiza imma ist.; — λέγω ὑμῖν, μείζων ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν ἰωάννου οὐδείς ἐστιν: ὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστιν.; — For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he.
Luke 7:29: ^CA jah alla managei gahausjandei jah motarjos garaihtana domidedun guþ, ufdaupidai daupeinai Iohannis.; — καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἀκούσας καὶ οἱ τελῶναι ἐδικαίωσαν τὸν θεόν, βαπτισθέντες τὸ βάπτισμα ἰωάννου:; — And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John.
Luke 7:30: ^CA iþ Fareisaieis jah witodafastjos runa gudis fraqeþun ana sik, ni daupidai fram imma.; — οἱ δὲ φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ νομικοὶ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἠθέτησαν εἰς ἑαυτούς, μὴ βαπτισθέντες ὑπ' αὐτοῦ.; — But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.
Luke 8:1: ^CA Jah warþ biþe [afar þata], ei jah is wratoda and baurgs jah haimos merjands jah wailaspillonds þiudangardja gudis, jah þai twalib miþ imma,; — καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ καθεξῆς καὶ αὐτὸς διώδευεν κατὰ πόλιν καὶ κώμην κηρύσσων καὶ εὐαγγελιζόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ οἱ δώδεκα σὺν αὐτῷ,; — And it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve were with him,
Luke 8:10: ^CA iþ is qaþ: izwis atgiban ist kunnan runos þiudinassaus gudis; iþ þaim anþaraim in gajukom, ei saihvandans ni gasaihvaina, jah gahausjandans ni fraþjaina.; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς ἐν παραβολαῖς, ἵνα βλέποντες μὴ βλέπωσιν καὶ ἀκούοντες μὴ συνιῶσιν.; — And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in parables; that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not understand.
Luke 8:11: ^CA aþþan þata ist so gajuko: þata fraiw ist waurd gudis.; — ἔστιν δὲ αὕτη ἡ παραβολή: ὁ σπόρος ἐστὶν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.
Luke 8:21: ^CA iþ is andhafjands qaþ du im: aiþei meina jah broþrjus meinai þai sind, þai waurd gudis gahausjandans jah taujandans.; — ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, μήτηρ μου καὶ ἀδελφοί μου οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ ἀκούοντες καὶ ποιοῦντες.; — And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it.
Luke 8:28: ^CA gasaihvands þan Iesu jah ufhropjands draus du imma jah stibnai mikilai qaþ: hva mis jah þus, Iesu, sunau gudis hauhistins? bidja þuk, ni balwjais mis.; — ἰδὼν δὲ τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀνακράξας προσέπεσεν αὐτῷ καὶ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ εἶπεν, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, ἰησοῦ υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; δέομαί σου, μή με βασανίσῃς.; — When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not.
Luke 8:39: ^CA gawandei þuk du garda þeinamma jah usspillo hvan filu gatawida þus guþ. jah galaiþ and baurg alla merjands hvan filu gatawida imma Iesus.; — ὑπόστρεφε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου, καὶ διηγοῦ ὅσα σοι ἐποίησεν ὁ θεός. καὶ ἀπῆλθεν καθ' ὅλην τὴν πόλιν κηρύσσων ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς.; — Return to thine own house, and shew how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went his way, and published throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done unto him.
Luke 9:2: ^CA jah insandida ins merjan þiudangardja gudis jah gahailjan allans þans unhailans.; — καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς κηρύσσειν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἰᾶσθαι [τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς],; — And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
Luke 9:11: ^CA iþ þos manageins finþandeins laistidedun afar imma, jah andnimands ins rodida du im þo bi þiudangardja gudis jah þans þarbans leikinassaus gahailida.; — οἱ δὲ ὄχλοι γνόντες ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ. καὶ ἀποδεξάμενος αὐτοὺς ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τοὺς χρείαν ἔχοντας θεραπείας ἰᾶτο.; — And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.
Luke 9:20: ^CA qaþ þan du im: aþþan jus hvana mik qiþiþ wisan? andhafjands þan Paitrus qaþ: þu is Xristus, sunus gudis.; — εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με λέγετε εἶναι; πέτρος δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, τὸν χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
Luke 9:22: ^CA qiþands þatei skal sunus mans manag winnan jah uskusans fram sinistam wairþan jah gudjam jah bokarjam jah usqiman jah þridjin daga urreisan.; — εἰπὼν ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ ἀρχιερέων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθῆναι.; — Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
Luke 9:27: ^CA qiþuh þan izwis sunja: sind sumai þize her standandane, þaiei ni kausjand dauþau, unte gasaihvand þiudinassau gudis.; — λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀληθῶς, εἰσίν τινες τῶν αὐτοῦ ἑστηκότων οἳ οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
Luke 9:43: ^CA usfilmans þan waurþun allai ana þizai mikilein gudis. at allaim þan sildaleikjandam bi alla þoei gatawida Iesus [qaþ Paitrus: frauja, duhve weis ni mahtedum usdreiban þamma? iþ Iesus qaþ: þata kuni ni usgaggiþ, nibai in bidom jah in fastubnja.] qaþ þan du siponjam seinaim:; — ἐξεπλήσσοντο δὲ πάντες ἐπὶ τῇ μεγαλειότητι τοῦ θεοῦ. πάντων δὲ θαυμαζόντων ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἐποίει εἶπεν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ,; — And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,
Luke 9:60: ^CA qaþ þan du imma Iesus: let þans dauþans usfilhan seinans nawins: iþ þu gagg jah gaspillo þiudangardja gudis.; — εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ, ἄφες τοὺς νεκροὺς θάψαι τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς, σὺ δὲ ἀπελθὼν διάγγελλε τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
Luke 9:62: ^CA qaþ þan du imma Iesus: ni manna uslagjands handu seina ana hohan jah saihvands aftra, gatils ist in þiudangardja gudis.; — εἶπεν δὲ [πρὸς αὐτὸν] ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐδεὶς ἐπιβαλὼν τὴν χεῖρα ἐπ' ἄροτρον καὶ βλέπων εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω εὔθετός ἐστιν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
Luke 10:9: ^CA jah lekinoþ þans in izai siukans jah qiþiþ du im: atnehvida ana izwis þiudangardi gudis.; — καὶ θεραπεύετε τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ ἀσθενεῖς, καὶ λέγετε αὐτοῖς, ἤγγικεν ἐφ' ὑμᾶς ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
Luke 10:11: ^CA jah stubju þana gahaftnandan unsis us þizai baurg izwarai ana fotuns unsarans afhrisjam izwis; sweþauh þata witeiþ þatei atnehvida sik ana izwis þiudangardi gudis.; — καὶ τὸν κονιορτὸν τὸν κολληθέντα ἡμῖν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ὑμῶν εἰς τοὺς πόδας ἀπομασσόμεθα ὑμῖν: πλὴν τοῦτο γινώσκετε ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
Luke 10:27: ^CA iþ is andhafjands qaþ: frijos fraujan guþ þeinana us allamma hairtin þeinamma jah us allai saiwalai þeinai jah us allai mahtai þeinai jah us allai gahugdai þeinai, jah nehvundjan þeinana swe þuk silban.; — ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης [τῆς] καρδίας σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ἰσχύϊ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου, καὶ τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν.; — And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
Luke 14:15: ^CA gahausjands þan sums þizei anakumbjandane þata qaþ du imma: audags saei matjiþ hlaif in þiudangardjai gudis.; — ἀκούσας δέ τις τῶν συνανακειμένων ταῦτα εἶπεν αὐτῷ, μακάριος ὅστις φάγεται ἄρτον ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
Luke 15:10: ^CA swa qiþa izwis, faheds wairþiþ in andwairþja aggele gudis in ainis idreigondins frawaurhtis.; — οὕτως, λέγω ὑμῖν, γίνεται χαρὰ ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι.; — Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
Luke 16:13: ^CA ni ainshun þiwe mag twaim fraujam skalkinon; andizuh ainana fijaiþ jah anþarana frijoþ, aiþþau ainamma andtiloþ, iþ anþaramma frakann; ni maguþ guda skalkinon jah faihuþraihna.; — οὐδεὶς οἰκέτης δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν: ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει. οὐ δύνασθε θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ.; — No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
Luke 16:15: ^CA jah qaþ du im: jus sijuþ juzei garaihtans domeiþ izwis silbans in andwairþja manne; iþ guþ kann hairtona izwara, unte þata hauho in mannam andaset in andwairþja gudis.; — καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς ἐστε οἱ δικαιοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὁ δὲ θεὸς γινώσκει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν: ὅτι τὸ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὑψηλὸν βδέλυγμα ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
Luke 16:16: ^CA witoþ jah praufeteis und Iohannen; þaþroh þiudangardi gudis wailamerjada jah hvazuh in izai nauþjada.; — ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται μέχρι ἰωάννου: ἀπὸ τότε ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ εὐαγγελίζεται καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεται.; — The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
Luke 17:14: ^CA jah gaumjands qaþ du im: gaggandans ataugeiþ izwis gudjam. jah warþ, miþþanei galiþun, gahrainidai waurþun.; — καὶ ἰδὼν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, πορευθέντες ἐπιδείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν. καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτοὺς ἐκαθαρίσθησαν.; — And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
Luke 17:15: ^CA iþ ains þan ize gaumjands þammei hrains warþ, gawandida sik miþ stibnai mikilai hauhjands guþ; — εἷς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἰδὼν ὅτι ἰάθη, ὑπέστρεψεν μετὰ φωνῆς μεγάλης δοξάζων τὸν θεόν,; — And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
Luke 17:18: ^CA ni bigitanai waurþun gawandjandans giban wulþu guda, niba sa aljakunja?; — οὐχ εὑρέθησαν ὑποστρέψαντες δοῦναι δόξαν τῷ θεῷ εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀλλογενὴς οὗτος;; — There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
Luke 17:20: ^CA fraihans þan fram Fareisaium: hvan qimiþ þiudangardi gudis? andhof im jah qaþ: ni qimiþ þiudangardi gudis miþ atwitainai;; — ἐπερωτηθεὶς δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν φαρισαίων πότε ἔρχεται ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς καὶ εἶπεν, οὐκ ἔρχεται ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ μετὰ παρατηρήσεως,; — And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
Luke 17:21: ^CA nih qiþand: sai her, aiþþau sai jainar; sai auk, þiudangardi gudis in izwis ist.; — οὐδὲ ἐροῦσιν, ἰδοὺ ὧδε: ἤ, ἐκεῖ: ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν.; — Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
Luke 18:2: ^CA qiþands: staua was sums in sumai baurg, guþ ni ogands jah mannan ni aistands.; — λέγων, κριτής τις ἦν ἔν τινι πόλει τὸν θεὸν μὴ φοβούμενος καὶ ἄνθρωπον μὴ ἐντρεπόμενος.; — Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
Luke 18:4: ^CA jah ni wilda laggai hveilai. Afaruþ~þan þata qaþ in sis silbin: jabai jah guþ ni og jah mannan ni aista,; — καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν ἐπὶ χρόνον, μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα εἶπεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, εἰ καὶ τὸν θεὸν οὐ φοβοῦμαι οὐδὲ ἄνθρωπον ἐντρέπομαι,; — And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
Luke 18:7: ^CA iþ guþ niu gawrikai þans gawalidans seinans, þans wopjandans du sis dagam jah nahtam, jah usbeidands ist ana im?; — ὁ δὲ θεὸς οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃ τὴν ἐκδίκησιν τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν βοώντων αὐτῷ ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός, καὶ μακροθυμεῖ ἐπ' αὐτοῖς;; — And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
Luke 18:11: ^CA sa Fareisaius standands sis þo bad: guþ, awiliudo þus, unte ni im swaswe þai anþarai mans, wilwans, inwindai, horos, aiþþau <jah> swaswe sa motareis.; — ὁ φαρισαῖος σταθεὶς πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ταῦτα προσηύχετο, ὁ θεός, εὐχαριστῶ σοι ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ ὥσπερ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἅρπαγες, ἄδικοι, μοιχοί, ἢ καὶ ὡς οὗτος ὁ τελώνης:; — The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
Luke 18:13: ^CA jah sa motareis fairraþro standands ni wilda nih augona seina ushafjan du himina, ak sloh in brusts seinos qiþands: guþ, hulþs sijais mis frawaurhtamma.; — ὁ δὲ τελώνης μακρόθεν ἑστὼς οὐκ ἤθελεν οὐδὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπᾶραι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ἀλλ' ἔτυπτεν τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ λέγων, ὁ θεός, ἱλάσθητί μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ.; — And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
Luke 18:16: ^CA iþ Iesus athaitands ins qaþ: letiþ þo barna gaggan du mis jah ni warjiþ þo, unte þize swaleikaize ist þiudangardi gudis.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς προσεκαλέσατο αὐτὰ λέγων, ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά, τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.; — But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
Luke 18:17: ^CA amen, qiþa izwis, saei ni andnimiþ þiudangardja gudis swe barn, ni qimiþ in izai.; — ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἂν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν.; — Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
Luke 18:19: ^CA qaþ þan du imma Iesus: hva mik qiþis þiuþeigana? ni ainshun þiuþeigs niba ains guþ.; — εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ ἰησοῦς, τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός.; — And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
Luke 18:24: ^CA gasaihvands þan ina Iesus gaurana waurþanana qaþ: hvaiwa agluba þai faihu habandans inngaleiþand in þiudangardja gudis!; — ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ ἰησοῦς [περίλυπον γενόμενον] εἶπεν, πῶς δυσκόλως οἱ τὰ χρήματα ἔχοντες εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσπορεύονται:; — And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
Luke 18:25: ^CA raþizo allis ist ulbandau þairh þairko neþlos þairhleiþan þau gabigamma in þiudangardja gudis galeiþan.; — εὐκοπώτερον γάρ ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ τρήματος βελόνης εἰσελθεῖν ἢ πλούσιον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν.; — For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
Luke 18:27: ^CA iþ is qaþ: þata unmahteigo at mannam mahteig ist at guda.; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, τὰ ἀδύνατα παρὰ ἀνθρώποις δυνατὰ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ἐστιν.; — And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
Luke 18:29: ^CA iþ is qaþuh du im: amen, qiþa izwis þatei ni ainshun ist þize afletandane gard aiþþau fadrein aiþþau broþruns aiþþau qen aiþþau barna in þiudangardjos gudis,; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς ἀφῆκεν οἰκίαν ἢ γυναῖκα ἢ ἀδελφοὺς ἢ γονεῖς ἢ τέκνα ἕνεκεν τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ,; — And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
Luke 18:43: ^CA jah suns ussahv jah laistida ina awiliudonds guda. jah alla managei gasaihvandei gaf hazein guda.; — καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀνέβλεψεν, καὶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ δοξάζων τὸν θεόν. καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἰδὼν ἔδωκεν αἶνον τῷ θεῷ.; — And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
Luke 19:2: ^CA jah sai, guma namin haitans Zakkaius, sah was fauramaþleis motarje jah was gabigs,; — καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι καλούμενος ζακχαῖος, καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἀρχιτελώνης καὶ αὐτὸς πλούσιος.; — And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
Luke 19:11: ^CA at gahausjandam þan im þata, biaukands qaþ gajukon, bi þatei nehva Iairusalem was, jah þuhta im ei suns skulda wesi þiudangardi gudis gaswikunþjan.; — ἀκουόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ταῦτα προσθεὶς εἶπεν παραβολὴν διὰ τὸ ἐγγὺς εἶναι ἰερουσαλὴμ αὐτὸν καὶ δοκεῖν αὐτοὺς ὅτι παραχρῆμα μέλλει ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἀναφαίνεσθαι.; — And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
Luke 19:37: ^CA biþe þan is nehva was, juþan at ibdaljin þis fairgunjis alewabagme, dugunnun alakjo managei siponje faginondans hazjan guþ stibnai mikilai in allaizo þoze sehvun mahte,; — ἐγγίζοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἤδη πρὸς τῇ καταβάσει τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν ἤρξαντο ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν χαίροντες αἰνεῖν τὸν θεὸν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ περὶ πασῶν ὧν εἶδον δυνάμεων,; — And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
Luke 19:47: ^CA jah was laisjands daga hvammeh in þizai alh: iþ þai auhmistans gudjans jah bokarjos sokidedun ina usqistjan jah þai frumistans manageins.; — καὶ ἦν διδάσκων τὸ καθ' ἡμέραν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ. οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν ἀπολέσαι καὶ οἱ πρῶτοι τοῦ λαοῦ:; — And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
Luke 20:1: ^CA Jah warþ in sumamma dage jainaize at laisjandin imma þo managein in alh jah wailamerjandin, atstoþun þai gudjans jah bokarjos miþ þaim sinistam; — καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν διδάσκοντος αὐτοῦ τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ εὐαγγελιζομένου ἐπέστησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς σὺν τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις,; — And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
Luke 20:19: ^CA jah sokidedun þai bokarjos jah auhumistans gudjans uslagjan ana ina handuns in þizai hveilai jah ohtedun þo managein; froþun auk þatei du im þo gajukon qaþ.; — καὶ ἐζήτησαν οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν λαόν: ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην.; — And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
Luke 20:21: ^CA jah frehun ina qiþandans: laisari, witum þatei raihtaba rodeis jah laiseis jah ni andsaihvis andwairþi, ak bi sunjai wig gudis laiseis:; — καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὀρθῶς λέγεις καὶ διδάσκεις καὶ οὐ λαμβάνεις πρόσωπον, ἀλλ' ἐπ' ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις:; — And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
Luke 20:25: ^CA iþ is qaþuh du im: us~nu~gibiþ þo kaisaris kaisara jah þo gudis guda.; — ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, τοίνυν ἀπόδοτε τὰ καίσαρος καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ.; — And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
Luke 20:36: ^CA nih allis gaswiltan þanaseiþs magun, ibnans aggilum auk sind jah sunjus sind gudis, usstassais sunjus wisandans.; — οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν ἔτι δύνανται, ἰσάγγελοι γάρ εἰσιν, καὶ υἱοί εἰσιν θεοῦ, τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες.; — Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
Luke 20:37: ^CA aþþan þatei urreisand dauþans, jah Moses bandwida ana aihvatundjai, swe qiþiþ: sahv fraujan guþ Abrahamis jah guþ Isakis jah guþ Iakobis.; — ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ μωϋσῆς ἐμήνυσεν ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου, ὡς λέγει κύριον τὸν θεὸν ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν ἰακώβ:; — Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
Luke 20:38: ^CA aþþan guþ nist dauþaize, ak qiwaize; allai auk imma liband.; — θεὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων, πάντες γὰρ αὐτῷ ζῶσιν.; — For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
Mark 1:1: ^CA Anastodeins aiwaggeljons Iesuis Xristaus sunaus gudis.; — ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ [υἱοῦ θεοῦ].; — The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
Mark 1:3: ^CA Stibna wopjandins in auþidai: manweiþ wig fraujins, raihtos waurkeiþ staigos gudis unsaris.; — φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ –; — The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
Mark 1:14: ^CA iþ afar þatei atgibans warþ Iohannes, qam Iesus in Galeilaia merjands aiwaggeljon þiudangardjos gudis,; — μετὰ δὲ τὸ παραδοθῆναι τὸν ἰωάννην ἦλθεν ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν κηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ; — Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God,
Mark 1:15: ^CA qiþands þatei usfullnoda þata mel jah atnehvida sik þiudangardi gudis: idreigoþ jah galaubeiþ in aiwaggeljon.; — καὶ λέγων ὅτι πεπλήρωται ὁ καιρὸς καὶ ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ: μετανοεῖτε καὶ πιστεύετε ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ.; — And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.
Mark 1:24: ^CA qiþands: fralet, hva uns jah þus, Iesu Nazorenai, qamt fraqistjan uns? kann þuk, hvas þu is, sa weiha gudis.; — λέγων, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, ἰησοῦ ναζαρηνέ; ἦλθες ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς; οἶδά σε τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
Mark 1:44: ^CA jah qaþ du imma: saihv ei mannhun ni qiþais waiht; ak gagg þuk silban ataugjan gudjin jah atbair fram gahraineinai þeinai þatei anabauþ Moses du weitwodiþai im.; — καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, ὅρα μηδενὶ μηδὲν εἴπῃς, ἀλλὰ ὕπαγε σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου ἃ προσέταξεν μωϋσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς.; — And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
Mark 2:7: ^CA hva sa swa rodeiþ naiteinins? hvas mag afletan frawaurhtins, niba ains guþ?; — τί οὗτος οὕτως λαλεῖ; βλασφημεῖ: τίς δύναται ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός;; — Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?
Mark 2:12: ^CA jah urrais suns jah ushafjands badi usiddja faura andwairþja allaize, swaswe usgeisnodedun allai jah hauhidedun mikiljandans guþ, qiþandans þatei aiw swa ni gasehvun.; — καὶ ἠγέρθη καὶ εὐθὺς ἄρας τὸν κράβαττον ἐξῆλθεν ἔμπροσθεν πάντων, ὥστε ἐξίστασθαι πάντας καὶ δοξάζειν τὸν θεὸν λέγοντας ὅτι οὕτως οὐδέποτε εἴδομεν.; — And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
Mark 2:26: ^CA hvaiwa galaiþ in gard gudis uf Abiaþara gudjin jah hlaibans faurlageinais matida, þanzei ni skuld ist matjan niba ainaim gudjam, jah gaf jah þaim miþ sis wisandam?; — πῶς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ ἀβιαθὰρ ἀρχιερέως καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔφαγεν, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ τοὺς ἱερεῖς, καὶ ἔδωκεν καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ οὖσιν;; — How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him?
Mark 3:11: ^CA jah ahmans unhrainjans, þaih þan ina gasehvun, drusun du imma jah hropidedun qiþandans þatei þu is sunus gudis.; — καὶ τὰ πνεύματα τὰ ἀκάθαρτα, ὅταν αὐτὸν ἐθεώρουν, προσέπιπτον αὐτῷ καὶ ἔκραζον λέγοντες ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.
Mark 3:35: ^CA saei allis waurkeiþ wiljan gudis, sa jah broþar meins jah swistar jah aiþei ist.; — ὃς [γὰρ] ἂν ποιήσῃ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, οὗτος ἀδελφός μου καὶ ἀδελφὴ καὶ μήτηρ ἐστίν.; — For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother.
Mark 4:11: ^CA jah qaþ im: izwis atgiban ist kunnan runa þiudangardjos gudis, iþ jainaim þaim uta in gajukom allata wairþiþ,; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμῖν τὸ μυστήριον δέδοται τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ: ἐκείνοις δὲ τοῖς ἔξω ἐν παραβολαῖς τὰ πάντα γίνεται,; — And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:
Mark 4:26: ^CA jah qaþ: swa ist þiudangardi gudis, swaswe jabai manna wairpiþ fraiwa ana airþa.; — καὶ ἔλεγεν, οὕτως ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς ἄνθρωπος βάλῃ τὸν σπόρον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; — And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground;
Mark 4:30: ^CA jah qaþ: hve galeikom þiudangardja gudis, aiþþau in hvileikai gajukon gabairam þo?; — καὶ ἔλεγεν, πῶς ὁμοιώσωμεν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἢ ἐν τίνι αὐτὴν παραβολῇ θῶμεν;; — And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it?
Mark 5:7: ^CA jah hropjands stibnai mikilai qaþ: hva mis jah þus, Iesu, sunau gudis þis hauhistins? biswara þuk bi guda, ni balwjais mis!; — καὶ κράξας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ λέγει, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, ἰησοῦ υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; ὁρκίζω σε τὸν θεόν, μή με βασανίσῃς.; — And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.
Mark 7:8: ^CA afletandans raihtis anabusn gudis habaiþ þatei anafulhun mannans, daupeinins aurkje jah stikle jah anþar galeik swaleikata manag taujiþ.; — ἀφέντες τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ κρατεῖτε τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων.; — For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.
Mark 7:9: ^CA jah qaþ du im: waila inwidiþ anabusn gudis, ei þata anafulhano izwar fastaiþ.; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, καλῶς ἀθετεῖτε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν στήσητε.; — And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.
Mark 7:13: ^CA blauþjandans waurd gudis þizai anabusnai izwarai, þoei anafulhuþ; jah galeik swaleikata manag taujiþ.; — ἀκυροῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ παραδόσει ὑμῶν ᾗ παρεδώκατε: καὶ παρόμοια τοιαῦτα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε.; — Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.
Mark 8:31: ^CA jah dugann laisjan ins þatei skal sunus mans filu winnan jah uskiusan skulds ist fram þaim sinistam jah þaim auhumistam gudjam jah bokarjam jah usqiman jah afar þrins dagans usstandan.; — καὶ ἤρξατο διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστῆναι:; — And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
Mark 8:33: ^CA iþ is gawandjands sik jah gasaihvands þans siponjans seinans andbait Paitru qiþands: gagg hindar mik, Satana, unte ni fraþjis þaim gudis, ak þaim manne.; — ὁ δὲ ἐπιστραφεὶς καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἐπετίμησεν πέτρῳ καὶ λέγει, ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, σατανᾶ, ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων.; — But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.
Mark 9:1: ^CA Jah qaþ du im: amen, qiþa izwis þatei sind sumai þize her standandane, þai ize ni kausjand dauþaus, unte gasaihvand þiudinassu gudis qumanana in mahtai.; — καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἰσίν τινες ὧδε τῶν ἑστηκότων οἵτινες οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐληλυθυῖαν ἐν δυνάμει.; — And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
Mark 9:47: ^CA jah jabai augo þein marzjai þuk, uswairp imma; goþ þus ist haihamma galeiþan in þiudangardja gudis, þau twa augona habandin atwairpan in gaiainnan funins,; — καὶ ἐὰν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἔκβαλε αὐτόν: καλόν σέ ἐστιν μονόφθαλμον εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν,; — And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:
Mark 10:6: ^CA iþ af anastodeinai gaskaftais gumein jah qinein gatawida guþ.; — ἀπὸ δὲ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς:; — But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female.
Mark 10:9: ^CA þatei nu guþ gawaþ, manna þamma ni skaidai.; — ὃ οὖν ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω.; — What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
Mark 10:14: ^CA gasaihvands þan Iesus unwerida jah qaþ du im: letiþ þo barna gaggan du mis jah ni warjiþ þo, unte þize <swaleikaize> ist þiudangardi gudis.; — ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἠγανάκτησεν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με, μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά, τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ.; — But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
Mark 10:15: ^CA amen, qiþa izwis: saei ni andnimiþ þiudangardja gudis swe barn, ni þauh qimiþ in izai.; — ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἂν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν.; — Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
Mark 10:18: ^CA iþ is qaþ du imma: hva mik qiþis þiuþeigana? ni hvashun þiuþeigs, alja ains guþ.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός.; — And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.
Mark 10:23: ^CA jah bisaihvands Iesus qaþ siponjam seinaim: sai, hvaiwa agluba þai faiho gahabandans in þiudangardja gudis galeiþand.; — καὶ περιβλεψάμενος ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, πῶς δυσκόλως οἱ τὰ χρήματα ἔχοντες εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελεύσονται.; — And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
Mark 10:24: ^CA iþ þai siponjos afslauþnodedun in waurde is. þaruh Iesus aftra andhafjands qaþ im: barnilona, hvaiwa aglu ist þaim hugjandam afar faihau in þiudangardja gudis galeiþan.; — οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἐθαμβοῦντο ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ. ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς πάλιν ἀποκριθεὶς λέγει αὐτοῖς, τέκνα, πῶς δύσκολόν ἐστιν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν:; — And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
Mark 10:25: ^CA azitizo ist ulbandau þairh þairko neþlos galeiþan, þau gabigamma in þiudangardja gudis galeiþan.; — εὐκοπώτερόν ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ [τῆς] τρυμαλιᾶς [τῆς] ῥαφίδος διελθεῖν ἢ πλούσιον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν.; — It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
Mark 10:27: ^CA insaihvands du im Iesus qaþ: [akei] fram mannan unmahteig ist, <akei> ni fram guda; allata auk mahteig ist fram guda.; — ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει, παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἀδύνατον ἀλλ' οὐ παρὰ θεῷ, πάντα γὰρ δυνατὰ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ.; — And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
Mark 11:18: ^CA jah gahausidedun þai bokarjos jah gudjane auhumistans jah sokidedun, hvaiwa imma usqistidedeina: ohtedun auk ina, unte alla managei sildaleikidedun in laiseinais is.; — καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς, καὶ ἐζήτουν πῶς αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν: ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ αὐτόν, πᾶς γὰρ ὁ ὄχλος ἐξεπλήσσετο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ.; — And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.
Mark 11:22: ^CA jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: habaiþ galaubein gudis!; — καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἔχετε πίστιν θεοῦ,; — And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
Mark 11:27: ^CA jah iddjedun aftra du Iairusaulwmai. jah in alh hvarbondin imma, atiddjedun du imma þai auhumistans gudjans jah bokarjos jah sinistans.; — καὶ ἔρχονται πάλιν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα. καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ περιπατοῦντος αὐτοῦ ἔρχονται πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι; — And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders,
Mark 12:14: ^CA iþ eis qimandans qeþun du imma: laisari, witum þatei sunjeins is jah ni kara þuk manshun; ni auk saihvis in andwairþja manne, ak bi sunjai wig gudis laiseis: skuldu ist kaisaragild giban kaisara, þau niu gibaima?; — καὶ ἐλθόντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀληθὴς εἶ καὶ οὐ μέλει σοι περὶ οὐδενός, οὐ γὰρ βλέπεις εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ' ἐπ' ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις: ἔξεστιν δοῦναι κῆνσον καίσαρι ἢ οὔ; δῶμεν ἢ μὴ δῶμεν;; — And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
Mark 12:17: ^CA jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: usgibiþ þo kaisaris kaisara jah þo gudis guda. jah sildaleikidedun ana þamma.; — ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τὰ καίσαρος ἀπόδοτε καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ. καὶ ἐξεθαύμαζον ἐπ' αὐτῷ.; — And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
Mark 12:24: ^CA jah andhafjands Iesus qaþ du im: niu duþe airzjai sijuþ, ni kunnandans mela nih maht gudis?; — ἔφη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐ διὰ τοῦτο πλανᾶσθε μὴ εἰδότες τὰς γραφὰς μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ;; — And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?
Mark 12:26: ^CA aþþan bi dauþans, þatei urreisand, niu gakunnaideduþ ana bokom Mosezis ana aihvatundjai, hvaiwa imma qaþ guþ qiþands: ik im guþ Abrahamis jah guþ Isakis jah <guþ> Iakobis?; — περὶ δὲ τῶν νεκρῶν ὅτι ἐγείρονται οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ μωϋσέως ἐπὶ τοῦ βάτου πῶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς λέγων, ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς ἀβραὰμ καὶ [ὁ] θεὸς ἰσαὰκ καὶ [ὁ] θεὸς ἰακώβ;; — And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
Mark 12:27: ^CA nist guþ dauþaize, ak qiwaize. aþþan jus filu airzjai sijuþ.; — οὐκ ἔστιν θεὸς νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων: πολὺ πλανᾶσθε.; — He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.
Mark 12:29: ^CA iþ Iesus andhof imma þatei frumista allaizo anabusns: hausei, Israel, frauja guþ unsar frauja ains ist.; — ἀπεκρίθη ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι πρώτη ἐστίν, ἄκουε, ἰσραήλ, κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κύριος εἷς ἐστιν,; — And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:
Mark 12:30: ^CA jah frijos fraujan guþ þeinana us allamma hairtin þeinamma jah us allai saiwalai þeinai jah us allai gahugdai þeinai jah us allai mahtai þeinai. so frumista anabusns.; — καὶ ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος σου.; — And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
Mark 12:34: ^CA jah Iesus gasaihvands ina þatei frodaba andhof, qaþ du imma: ni fairra is þiudangardjai gudis. jah ainshun þanaseiþs ni gadaursta ina fraihnan.; — καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἰδὼν [αὐτὸν] ὅτι νουνεχῶς ἀπεκρίθη εἶπεν αὐτῷ, οὐ μακρὰν εἶ ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ οὐδεὶς οὐκέτι ἐτόλμα αὐτὸν ἐπερωτῆσαι.; — And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
Mark 13:19: ^CA wairþand auk þai dagos jainai aglo swaleika, swe ni was swaleika fram anastodeinai gaskaftais þoei gaskop guþ, und hita, jah ni wairþiþ.; — ἔσονται γὰρ αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι θλῖψις οἵα οὐ γέγονεν τοιαύτη ἀπ' ἀρχῆς κτίσεως ἣν ἔκτισεν ὁ θεὸς ἕως τοῦ νῦν καὶ οὐ μὴ γένηται.; — For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.
Mark 14:10: ^CA jah Iudas Iskarioteis, ains þize twalibe, galaiþ du þaim gudjam, ei galewidedi ina im.; — καὶ ἰούδας ἰσκαριὼθ ὁ εἷς τῶν δώδεκα ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς ἵνα αὐτὸν παραδοῖ αὐτοῖς.; — And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.
Mark 14:43: ^CA jah sunsaiw nauhþanuh at imma rodjandin qam Iudas, sums þize twalibe, jah miþ imma managei miþ hairum jah triwam fram þaim auhumistam gudjam jah bokarjam jah sinistam.; — καὶ εὐθὺς ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος παραγίνεται ἰούδας εἷς τῶν δώδεκα καὶ μετ' αὐτοῦ ὄχλος μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων.; — And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
Mark 14:47: ^CA iþ ains sums þize atstandandane imma uslukands hairu sloh skalk auhumistins gudjins jah afsloh imma auso þata taihswo.; — εἷς δέ [τις] τῶν παρεστηκότων σπασάμενος τὴν μάχαιραν ἔπαισεν τὸν δοῦλον τοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ ἀφεῖλεν αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτάριον.; — And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
Mark 14:53: ^CA jah gatauhun Iesu du auhumistin gudjin; jah garunnun miþ imma auhumistans gudjans allai jah þai sinistans jah bokarjos.; — καὶ ἀπήγαγον τὸν ἰησοῦν πρὸς τὸν ἀρχιερέα, καὶ συνέρχονται πάντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς.; — And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
Mark 14:54: ^CA jah Paitrus fairraþro laistida afar imma, unte qam in garda þis auhumistins gudjins; jah was sitands miþ andbahtam jah warmjands sik at liuhada.; — καὶ ὁ πέτρος ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ ἕως ἔσω εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, καὶ ἦν συγκαθήμενος μετὰ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν καὶ θερμαινόμενος πρὸς τὸ φῶς.; — And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.
Mark 14:55: ^CA iþ þai auhumistans gudjans jah alla so gafaurds sokidedun ana Iesu weitwodiþa du afdauþjan ina jah ni bigetun.; — οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον ἐζήτουν κατὰ τοῦ ἰησοῦ μαρτυρίαν εἰς τὸ θανατῶσαι αὐτόν, καὶ οὐχ ηὕρισκον:; — And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
Mark 14:60: ^CA jah usstandands sa auhumista gudja in midjaim frah Iesu qiþands: niu andhafjis waiht, hva þai ana þuk weitwodjand?; — καὶ ἀναστὰς ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς μέσον ἐπηρώτησεν τὸν ἰησοῦν λέγων, οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν; τί οὗτοί σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν;; — And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
Mark 14:61: ^CA iþ is þahaida jah waiht ni andhof. aftra sa auhumista gudja frah ina jah qaþ du imma: þu is Xristus sa sunus þis þiuþeigins?; — ὁ δὲ ἐσιώπα καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίνατο οὐδέν. πάλιν ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ εὐλογητοῦ;; — But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
Mark 14:63: ^CA iþ sa auhumista gudja disskreitands wastjos seinos qaþ: hva þanamais þaurbum weis weitwode?; — ὁ δὲ ἀρχιερεὺς διαρρήξας τοὺς χιτῶνας αὐτοῦ λέγει, τί ἔτι χρείαν ἔχομεν μαρτύρων;; — Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?
Mark 14:66: ^CA jah wisandin Paitrau in rohsnai dalaþa [jah] atiddja aina þiujo þis auhumistins gudjins,; — καὶ ὄντος τοῦ πέτρου κάτω ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ ἔρχεται μία τῶν παιδισκῶν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως,; — And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest:
Mark 15:1: ^CA Jah sunsaiw in maurgin garuni taujandans þai auhumistans gudjans miþ þaim sinistam jah bokarjam, jah alla so gafaurds gabindandans Iesu brahtedun ina at Peilatau.; — καὶ εὐθὺς πρωῒ συμβούλιον ποιήσαντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον δήσαντες τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀπήνεγκαν καὶ παρέδωκαν πιλάτῳ.; — And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
Mark 15:3: ^CA jah wrohidedun ina þai auhumistans gudjans filu.; — καὶ κατηγόρουν αὐτοῦ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς πολλά.; — And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing.
Mark 15:10: ^CA wissa auk þatei in neiþis atgebun ina þai auhumistans gudjans.; — ἐγίνωσκεν γὰρ ὅτι διὰ φθόνον παραδεδώκεισαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς.; — For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.
Mark 15:11: ^CA iþ þai auhumistans gudjans inwagidedun þo managein ei mais Barabban fralailoti im.; — οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς ἀνέσεισαν τὸν ὄχλον ἵνα μᾶλλον τὸν βαραββᾶν ἀπολύσῃ αὐτοῖς.; — But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
Mark 15:31: ^CA samaleiko jah þai auhumistans gudjans bilaikandans ina miþ sis misso miþ þaim bokarjam qeþun: anþarans ganasida, iþ sik silban ni mag ganasjan.; — ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐμπαίζοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους μετὰ τῶν γραμματέων ἔλεγον, ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι:; — Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
Mark 15:34: ^CA jah niundon hveilai wopida Iesus stibnai mikilai qiþands: ailoe ailoe, lima sibakþanei, þatei ist gaskeiriþ: guþ meins, guþ meins, duhve mis bilaist?; — καὶ τῇ ἐνάτῃ ὥρᾳ ἐβόησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, ελωι ελωι λεμα σαβαχθανι; ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον ὁ θεός μου ὁ θεός μου, εἰς τί ἐγκατέλιπές με;; — And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
Mark 15:39: ^CA gasaihvands þan sa hundafaþs sa atstandands in andwairþja is þatei swa hropjands uzon, qaþ: bi sunjai, sa manna sa sunus was gudis.; — ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ κεντυρίων ὁ παρεστηκὼς ἐξ ἐναντίας αὐτοῦ ὅτι οὕτως ἐξέπνευσεν εἶπεν, ἀληθῶς οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος υἱὸς θεοῦ ἦν.; — And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
Mark 15:43: ^CA qimands Iosef af Areimaþaias, gaguds ragineis, saei was <jah> silba beidands þiudangardjos gudis, anananþjands galaiþ inn du Peilatau jah baþ þis leikis Iesuis.; — ἐλθὼν ἰωσὴφ [ὁ] ἀπὸ ἁριμαθαίας εὐσχήμων βουλευτής, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν προσδεχόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, τολμήσας εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς τὸν πιλᾶτον καὶ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἰησοῦ.; — Joseph of Arimathaea, an honourable counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
Mark 16:19: ^Speyer þanuh þan frauja Iesus afar þatei rodida du im, usnumans warþ in himin jah gasat af taihswon gudis.; — ὁ μὲν οὖν κύριος ἰησοῦς μετὰ τὸ λαλῆσαι αὐτοῖς ἀνελήμφθη εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
Mark explicit: ^Speyer Aiwaggeljo þairh Marku ustauh. wulþus þus weiha guþ. amen.
Romans 6:23: ^A þo auk launa frawaurhtais dauþus; iþ ansts gudis libains aiweino in Xristau Iesu, fraujin unsaramma.; — τὰ γὰρ ὀψώνια τῆς ἁμαρτίας θάνατος, τὸ δὲ χάρισμα τοῦ θεοῦ ζωὴ αἰώνιος ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν.; — For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Romans 7:4: ^A swaei nu jah jus, broþrjus meinai, afdauþidai waurþuþ witoda þairh leik Xristaus, ei wairþaiþ anþaramma, þamma us dauþaim urreisandin, ei akran bairaima guda.; — ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐθανατώθητε τῷ νόμῳ διὰ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι ὑμᾶς ἑτέρῳ, τῷ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθέντι, ἵνα καρποφορήσωμεν τῷ θεῷ.; — Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God.
Romans 7:22: ^A gawizneigs im auk witoda gudis bi þamma innumin mann;; — συνήδομαι γὰρ τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον,; — For I delight in the law of God after the inward man:
Romans 7:25: ^A awiliudo guda þairh Iesu Xristu, fraujan unsarana; jau nu silba ik skalkino gahugdai witoda gudis, iþ leika witoda frawaurhtais.; — χάρις δὲ τῷ θεῷ διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. ἄρα οὖν αὐτὸς ἐγὼ τῷ μὲν νοῒ δουλεύω νόμῳ θεοῦ, τῇ δὲ σαρκὶ νόμῳ ἁμαρτίας.; — I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.
Romans 8:3: ^A unte þata unmahteigo witodis, in þammei siuks was þairh leik, guþ seinana sunu insandjands in galeikja leikis frawaurhtais jah bi frawaurht gawargida frawaurht in leika,; — τὸ γὰρ ἀδύνατον τοῦ νόμου, ἐν ᾧ ἠσθένει διὰ τῆς σαρκός, ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱὸν πέμψας ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας κατέκρινεν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκί,; — For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh:
Romans 8:7: ^A unte fraþi leikis fijands du guda; witoda gudis ni ufhauseiþ, iþ ni mag:; — διότι τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς ἔχθρα εἰς θεόν, τῷ γὰρ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ὑποτάσσεται, οὐδὲ γὰρ δύναται:; — Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.
Romans 8:8: ^A aþþan þai in leika wisandans guda galeikan ni magun.; — οἱ δὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ὄντες θεῷ ἀρέσαι οὐ δύνανται.; — So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
Romans 8:9: ^A iþ jus ni sijuþ in leika, ak in ahmin, sweþauh jabai ahma gudis bauiþ in izwis. iþ jabai hvas ahman Xristaus ni habaiþ, sa nist is.; — ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ἀλλὰ ἐν πνεύματι, εἴπερ πνεῦμα θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν. εἰ δέ τις πνεῦμα χριστοῦ οὐκ ἔχει, οὗτος οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ.; — But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
Romans 8:34: ^A . . . . saei ist in taihswon gudis, saei jah bidjiþ faur uns.; — τίς ὁ κατακρινῶν; χριστὸς [ἰησοῦς] ὁ ἀποθανών, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐγερθείς, ὃς καί ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὃς καὶ ἐντυγχάνει ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν.; — Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.
Romans 8:39: ^A nih hauhiþa nih diupiþa nih gaskafts anþara magi uns afskaidan af friaþwai gudis þizai in Xristau Iesu, fraujin unsaramma.; — οὔτε ὕψωμα οὔτε βάθος οὔτε τις κτίσις ἑτέρα δυνήσεται ἡμᾶς χωρίσαι ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν.; — Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
Romans 9:5: ^A þizeei attans, jah us þaimei Xristus bi leika, saei ist ufar allaim guþ þiuþiþs in aiwam, amen.; — ὧν οἱ πατέρες, καὶ ἐξ ὧν ὁ χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα: ὁ ὢν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ἀμήν.; — Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.
Romans 9:6: ^A aþþan sweþauh ni usdraus waurd gudis; ni auk allai þai us Israela <þai> sind Israel,; — οὐχ οἷον δὲ ὅτι ἐκπέπτωκεν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ. οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ ἰσραήλ, οὗτοι ἰσραήλ:; — Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel:
Romans 9:8: ^A þat~ist: ni þo barna leikis barna gudis, ak barna gahaitis rahnjanda du fraiwa.; — τοῦτ' ἔστιν, οὐ τὰ τέκνα τῆς σαρκὸς ταῦτα τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας λογίζεται εἰς σπέρμα:; — That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed.
Romans 9:11: ^A aþþan nauhþanuh <ni> gabauranai wesun, aiþþau tawidedeina hva þiuþis aiþþau unþiuþis, ei bi gawaleinai muns gudis wisai,; — μήπω γὰρ γεννηθέντων μηδὲ πραξάντων τι ἀγαθὸν ἢ φαῦλον, ἵνα ἡ κατ' ἐκλογὴν πρόθεσις τοῦ θεοῦ μένῃ,; — (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;)
Romans 9:14: ^A hva nu qiþam? ibai inwindiþa fram guda? nis~sijai!; — τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; μὴ ἀδικία παρὰ τῷ θεῷ; μὴ γένοιτο:; — What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid.
Romans 9:16: ^A þannu nu ni wiljandins ni rinnandins, ak armandins gudis.; — ἄρα οὖν οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεῶντος θεοῦ.; — So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
Romans 9:20: ^A þannu nu jai, manna, þu hvas is, ei andwaurdjais guda? ibai qiþiþ gadikis du þamma digandin: hva mik gatawides swa?; — ὦ ἄνθρωπε, μενοῦνγε σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ ἀνταποκρινόμενος τῷ θεῷ; μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῷ πλάσαντι, τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως;; — Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus?
Romans 9:22: ^A iþ jabai wiljands guþ ustaiknjan þwairhein jah uskannjan þata mahteigo usbeidands <was> in managai laggamodein bi kasam þwairheins gamanwidaim du fralustai,; — εἰ δὲ θέλων ὁ θεὸς ἐνδείξασθαι τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ γνωρίσαι τὸ δυνατὸν αὐτοῦ ἤνεγκεν ἐν πολλῇ μακροθυμίᾳ σκεύη ὀργῆς κατηρτισμένα εἰς ἀπώλειαν,; — What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction:
Romans 9:26: ^A jah wairþiþ in þamma stada þarei qiþada im: ni managei meina jus, þai haitanda sunjus gudis libandins.; — καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ τόπῳ οὗ ἐρρέθη αὐτοῖς, οὐ λαός μου ὑμεῖς, ἐκεῖ κληθήσονται υἱοὶ θεοῦ ζῶντος.; — And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people; there shall they be called the children of the living God.
Romans 10:1: ^A Broþrjus, sa raihtis wilja meinis hairtins jah bida du guda bi ins du naseinai.; — ἀδελφοί, ἡ μὲν εὐδοκία τῆς ἐμῆς καρδίας καὶ ἡ δέησις πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν εἰς σωτηρίαν.; — Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.
Romans 10:2: ^A weitwodja auk im þatei aljan gudis haband, akei ni bi kunþja.; — μαρτυρῶ γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὅτι ζῆλον θεοῦ ἔχουσιν, ἀλλ' οὐ κατ' ἐπίγνωσιν:; — For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.
Romans 10:3: ^A unkunnandans auk gudis garaihtein jah seina garaihtein sokjandans stiurjan, garaihtein gudis ni ufhausidedun.; — ἀγνοοῦντες γὰρ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν [δικαιοσύνην] ζητοῦντες στῆσαι, τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ὑπετάγησαν:; — For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God.
Romans 10:9: ^A þei jabai andhaitis in munþa þeinamma fraujin Iesu jah galaubeis in hairtin þeinamma þatei guþ ina urraisida us dauþaim, ganisis.; — ὅτι ἐὰν ὁμολογήσῃς ἐν τῷ στόματί σου κύριον ἰησοῦν, καὶ πιστεύσῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ὅτι ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν, σωθήσῃ:; — That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
Romans 11:1: ^A Qiþa nu: ibai afskauf guþ arbja seinamma? nis~sijai! jah auk ik Israeleites im . . . .; — λέγω οὖν, μὴ ἀπώσατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ; μὴ γένοιτο: καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ἰσραηλίτης εἰμί, ἐκ σπέρματος ἀβραάμ, φυλῆς βενιαμίν.; — I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
Romans 11:21: ^A þandei guþ þans us gabaurþai astans ni freidida, ibai aufto ni þuk freidjai.; — εἰ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τῶν κατὰ φύσιν κλάδων οὐκ ἐφείσατο, [μή πως] οὐδὲ σοῦ φείσεται.; — For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee.
Romans 11:22: ^A sai nu selein jah hvassein [garaihta] gudis; aþþan ana þaim þaiei gadrusun, hvassein, iþ ana þus selein, jabai þairhwisis in selein; aiþþau jah þu usmaitaza,; — ἴδε οὖν χρηστότητα καὶ ἀποτομίαν θεοῦ: ἐπὶ μὲν τοὺς πεσόντας ἀποτομία, ἐπὶ δὲ σὲ χρηστότης θεοῦ, ἐὰν ἐπιμένῃς τῇ χρηστότητι, ἐπεὶ καὶ σὺ ἐκκοπήσῃ.; — Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
Romans 11:23: ^A jah jainai, niba gatulgjand sik in ungalaubeinai, intrusgjanda; mahteigs auk ist guþ aftra intrusgjan ins.; — κἀκεῖνοι δέ, ἐὰν μὴ ἐπιμένωσιν τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, ἐγκεντρισθήσονται: δυνατὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς πάλιν ἐγκεντρίσαι αὐτούς.; — And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again.
Romans 11:29: ^A inu idreiga sind auk gibos jah laþons gudis.; — ἀμεταμέλητα γὰρ τὰ χαρίσματα καὶ ἡ κλῆσις τοῦ θεοῦ.; — For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.
Romans 11:30: ^A swaswe raihtis jus suman ni galaubideduþ guda, iþ nu gaarmaidai waurþuþ þizai ize ungalaubeinai,; — ὥσπερ γὰρ ὑμεῖς ποτε ἠπειθήσατε τῷ θεῷ, νῦν δὲ ἠλεήθητε τῇ τούτων ἀπειθείᾳ,; — For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief:
Romans 11:32: ^A galauk auk guþ allans in ungalaubeinai, ei allans gaarmai.; — συνέκλεισεν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς πάντας εἰς ἀπείθειαν ἵνα τοὺς πάντας ἐλεήσῃ.; — For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all.
Romans 11:33: ^Car . . . . jah witubnjis gudis! hvaiwa unusspilloda sind stauos is jah unbilaistidai wigos is!; — ὦ βάθος πλούτου καὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως θεοῦ: ὡς ἀνεξεραύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ.; — O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out!
Romans 12:1: ^Car Bidja nu izwis, broþrjus, þairh bleiþein gudis, usgiban leika izwara saud qiwana, weihana, waila galeikaidana guda, andaþahtana blotinassu izwarana.; — παρακαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν τοῦ θεοῦ, παραστῆσαι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν θυσίαν ζῶσαν ἁγίαν εὐάρεστον τῷ θεῷ, τὴν λογικὴν λατρείαν ὑμῶν:; — I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.
Romans 12:2: ^Car ni galeikoþ izwis þamma aiwa, <ak inmaidjaiþ> ananiujiþai fraþjis izwaris du gakiusan hva sijai wilja gudis, þatei goþ jah galeikaiþ jah ustauhan.; — καὶ μὴ συσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ μεταμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοός, εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ εὐάρεστον καὶ τέλειον.; — And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
Romans 12:3: ^Car qiþa auk þairh anst gudis sei gibana ist mis, allaim wisandam in izwis, ni mais fraþjan þau skuli fraþjan, ak fraþjan du waila fraþjan, hvarjammeh swaswe guþ gadailida mitaþ galaubeinais.; — λέγω γὰρ διὰ τῆς χάριτος τῆς δοθείσης μοι παντὶ τῷ ὄντι ἐν ὑμῖν μὴ ὑπερφρονεῖν παρ' ὃ δεῖ φρονεῖν, ἀλλὰ φρονεῖν εἰς τὸ σωφρονεῖν, ἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ θεὸς ἐμέρισεν μέτρον πίστεως.; — For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith.
Romans 12:17: ^A ni ainummehun ubil und ubilamma usgibandans; bisaihvandans godis ni þatainei in andwairþja gudis, ak jah in andwairþja manne allaize.; ^Car . . . . in andwairþja gudis, ak jah in andwairþja manne allaize.; — μηδενὶ κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ ἀποδιδόντες: προνοούμενοι καλὰ ἐνώπιον πάντων ἀνθρώπων:; — Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men.
Romans 13:1: ^A All saiwalo waldufnjam ufarwisandam ufhausjai; unte nist waldufni alja fram guda, iþ þo wisandona fram guda gasatida sind.; ^Car All saiwalo waldufnjam ufarwisandam ufhausjai; unte nist waldufni alja fram guda, iþ þo wisandona fram guda gasatida sind.; — πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἐξουσίαις ὑπερεχούσαις ὑποτασσέσθω. οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἐξουσία εἰ μὴ ὑπὸ θεοῦ, αἱ δὲ οὖσαι ὑπὸ θεοῦ τεταγμέναι εἰσίν:; — Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.
Romans 13:2: ^A swaei sa andstandands waldufnja gudis garaideinai andstoþ; iþ þai andstandandans silbans sis wargiþa nimand.; ^Car swaei sa andstandands waldufnja gudis garaideinai andstoþ; iþ þai andstandandans silbans sis wargiþa nimand.; — ὥστε ὁ ἀντιτασσόμενος τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ διαταγῇ ἀνθέστηκεν, οἱ δὲ ἀνθεστηκότες ἑαυτοῖς κρίμα λήμψονται.; — Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.
Romans 13:4: ^A unte gudis andbahts ist þus in godamma. iþ jabai ubil taujis, ogs; unte ni sware þana hairau bairiþ; gudis auk andbahts ist, fraweitands in þwairhein þamma ubil taujandin.; ^Car unte gudis andbahts ist þus in godamma. iþ jabai ubil taujis, ogs; unte ni sware þana hairu bairiþ; gudis auk andbahts ist, fraweitands in þwairhein þamma ubil taujandin.; — θεοῦ γὰρ διάκονός ἐστιν σοὶ εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν. ἐὰν δὲ τὸ κακὸν ποιῇς, φοβοῦ: οὐ γὰρ εἰκῇ τὴν μάχαιραν φορεῖ: θεοῦ γὰρ διάκονός ἐστιν, ἔκδικος εἰς ὀργὴν τῷ τὸ κακὸν πράσσοντι.; — For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.
Romans 13:6: ^A inuþ~þis auk jah gilstra ustiuhaiþ; unte andbahtos gudis sind in þamma silbin skalkinondans.; — διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ φόρους τελεῖτε, λειτουργοὶ γὰρ θεοῦ εἰσιν εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο προσκαρτεροῦντες.; — For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing.
Romans 14:3: ^A sa matjands þamma ni matjandin ni frakun<n>i, iþ sa ni matjands þana matjandan ni stojai; guþ auk ina andnam.; — ὁ ἐσθίων τὸν μὴ ἐσθίοντα μὴ ἐξουθενείτω, ὁ δὲ μὴ ἐσθίων τὸν ἐσθίοντα μὴ κρινέτω, ὁ θεὸς γὰρ αὐτὸν προσελάβετο.; — Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him.
Romans 14:11: ^Car gameliþ ist auk: liba ik, qiþiþ frauja, þatei mis all kniwe biugiþ jah andhaitiþ all razdo guda.; — γέγραπται γάρ, ζῶ ἐγώ, λέγει κύριος, ὅτι ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται τῷ θεῷ.; — For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.
Romans 14:12: ^Car þannu nu hvarjizuh unsara fram sis raþjon usgibiþ guda.; — ἄρα [οὖν] ἕκαστος ἡμῶν περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λόγον δώσει [τῷ θεῷ].; — So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God.
Romans 14:17: ^Car nist auk þiudangardi gudis mats jah dragk, ak garaihtei jah gawairþi jah faheþs in ahmin weihamma.; — οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ βρῶσις καὶ πόσις, ἀλλὰ δικαιοσύνη καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ χαρὰ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ:; — For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.
Romans 14:18: ^Car saei auk in þaim skalkinoþ Xristau, waila galeikaiþ guda jah gakusans ist mannam.; — ὁ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ δουλεύων τῷ χριστῷ εὐάρεστος τῷ θεῷ καὶ δόκιμος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις.; — For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men.
Romans 14:20: ^Car ni nunu in matis gatair waurstw gudis . . . .; — μὴ ἕνεκεν βρώματος κατάλυε τὸ ἔργον τοῦ θεοῦ. πάντα μὲν καθαρά, ἀλλὰ κακὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ διὰ προσκόμματος ἐσθίοντι.; — For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence.
Romans 15:5: ^Car iþ guþ þulainais jah þrafsteinais gibai izwis þata samo fraþjan in izwis misso bi Xristu Iesu,; — ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως δῴη ὑμῖν τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν ἀλλήλοις κατὰ χριστὸν ἰησοῦν,; — Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
Romans 15:6: ^Car ei gawiljai ainamma munþa hauhjaiþ guþ jah attan fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus.; — ἵνα ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν ἑνὶ στόματι δοξάζητε τὸν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ.; — That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Romans 15:7: ^Car in þizei andnimaiþ izwis misso, swaswe jah Xristus andnam izwis du wulþau gudis.; — διὸ προσλαμβάνεσθε ἀλλήλους, καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς προσελάβετο ὑμᾶς, εἰς δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God.
Romans 15:8: ^Car qiþa auk Xristu Iesu andbaht waurþanana <bimaitis> fram sunjai gudis du gatulgjan gahaita attane,; — λέγω γὰρ χριστὸν διάκονον γεγενῆσθαι περιτομῆς ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ βεβαιῶσαι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας τῶν πατέρων,; — Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:
Romans 15:9: ^Car iþ þiudos in armahairteins hauhjan guþ, swaswe gameliþ ist: duþþe andhaita þus in þiudom, frauja, jah namin þeinamma liuþo.; — τὰ δὲ ἔθνη ὑπὲρ ἐλέους δοξάσαι τὸν θεόν: καθὼς γέγραπται, διὰ τοῦτο ἐξομολογήσομαί σοι ἐν ἔθνεσιν, καὶ τῷ ὀνοματί σου ψαλῶ.; — And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name.
Romans 15:13: ^Car iþ guþ lubainais fulljai izwis allaizos fahedais . . . .; — ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς ἐλπίδος πληρώσαι ὑμᾶς πάσης χαρᾶς καὶ εἰρήνης ἐν τῷ πιστεύειν, εἰς τὸ περισσεύειν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἐλπίδι ἐν δυνάμει πνεύματος ἁγίου.; — Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost.
Corinthians I 1:14: ^A awiliudo guda ei ainnohun izwara ni daupida niba Krispu jah Gaïu,; — εὐχαριστῶ [τῷ θεῷ] ὅτι οὐδένα ὑμῶν ἐβάπτισα εἰ μὴ κρίσπον καὶ γάϊον,; — I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius;
Corinthians I 1:18: ^A unte þata waurd galgins þaim fralusnandam dwaliþa ist, iþ þaim ganisandam mahts gudis ist.; — ὁ λόγος γὰρ ὁ τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῖς μὲν ἀπολλυμένοις μωρία ἐστίν, τοῖς δὲ σῳζομένοις ἡμῖν δύναμις θεοῦ ἐστιν.; — For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.
Corinthians I 1:20: ^A hvar handugs? hvar bokareis? hvar sokareis þis aiwis? nih dwala gatawida guþ handugein þis fairhvaus?; — ποῦ σοφός; ποῦ γραμματεύς; ποῦ συζητητὴς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου; οὐχὶ ἐμώρανεν ὁ θεὸς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου;; — Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?
Corinthians I 1:21: ^A unte auk in handugein gudis ni ufkunnaida sa fairhvus þairh handugein guþ, galeikaida guda þairh þo dwaliþa þizos wailamereinais ganasjan þans galaubjandans.; — ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἔγνω ὁ κόσμος διὰ τῆς σοφίας τὸν θεόν, εὐδόκησεν ὁ θεὸς διὰ τῆς μωρίας τοῦ κηρύγματος σῶσαι τοὺς πιστεύοντας.; — For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.
Corinthians I 1:24: ^A iþ þaim galaþodam Iudaie jah þiudo Xristu, gudis maht jah gudis handugein.; — αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς κλητοῖς, ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ ἕλλησιν, χριστὸν θεοῦ δύναμιν καὶ θεοῦ σοφίαν:; — But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.
Corinthians I 1:25: ^A unte so dwaliþa gudis handugozei mannam . . . .; — ὅτι τὸ μωρὸν τοῦ θεοῦ σοφώτερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστίν, καὶ τὸ ἀσθενὲς τοῦ θεοῦ ἰσχυρότερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων.; — Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
Corinthians I 4:5: ^A þannu nu ei faur mel ni stojaiþ, unte qimai frauja, saei jah galiuhteiþ analaugn riqizis jah gabairhteiþ runos hairtane; jaþ~þan hazeins wairþiþ hvarjammeh fram guda.; — ὥστε μὴ πρὸ καιροῦ τι κρίνετε, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ κύριος, ὃς καὶ φωτίσει τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ σκότους καὶ φανερώσει τὰς βουλὰς τῶν καρδιῶν: καὶ τότε ὁ ἔπαινος γενήσεται ἑκάστῳ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God.
Corinthians I 4:9: ^A man auk þei guþ uns apaustauluns spedistans ustaiknida, swaswe dauþubljans, unte fairweitl waurþum þizai manasedai jah aggilum jah mannam.; — δοκῶ γάρ, ὁ θεὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἐσχάτους ἀπέδειξεν ὡς ἐπιθανατίους, ὅτι θέατρον ἐγενήθημεν τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις.; — For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men.
Corinthians I 5:13: ^A iþ þans uta guþ stojiþ. usnimiþ þana ubilan us izwis silbam.; — τοὺς δὲ ἔξω ὁ θεὸς κρινεῖ. ἐξάρατε τὸν πονηρὸν ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν.; — But them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person.
Corinthians I 7:7: ^A iþ wiljau allans mans wisan swe mik silban; akei hvarjizuh swesa giba habaiþ fram guda, sums swa, sumsuh swa.; — θέλω δὲ πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτόν: ἀλλὰ ἕκαστος ἴδιον ἔχει χάρισμα ἐκ θεοῦ, ὁ μὲν οὕτως, ὁ δὲ οὕτως.; — For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that.
Corinthians I 7:15: ^A iþ jabai sa ungalaubjands skaidiþ sik, skaidai; nist gaþiwaids broþar aiþþau swistar in þaim swaleikaim; aþþan in gawairþja laþoda uns guþ.; — εἰ δὲ ὁ ἄπιστος χωρίζεται, χωριζέσθω: οὐ δεδούλωται ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἡ ἀδελφὴ ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις: ἐν δὲ εἰρήνῃ κέκληκεν ὑμᾶς ὁ θεός.; — But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace.
Corinthians I 7:16: ^A hva nuk~kannt þu, qino[n], ei aban ganasjais? aiþþau hva kannt, guma, þatei qen þeina ganasjais?; — τί γὰρ οἶδας, γύναι, εἰ τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις; ἢ τί οἶδας, ἄνερ, εἰ τὴν γυναῖκα σώσεις;; — For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife?
Corinthians I 7:17: ^A ni ei, hvarjammeh swaswe gadailida guþ, ainhvarjatoh swaswe galaþoda guþ, swa gaggai; jah swa in allaim aikklesjom anabiuda.; — εἰ μὴ ἑκάστῳ ὡς ἐμέρισεν ὁ κύριος, ἕκαστον ὡς κέκληκεν ὁ θεός, οὕτως περιπατείτω: καὶ οὕτως ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις πάσαις διατάσσομαι.; — But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches.
Corinthians I 7:19: ^A þata bimait ni waihts ist jah þata faurafilli ni waihts ist, ak fastubnja anabusne gudis.; — ἡ περιτομὴ οὐδέν ἐστιν, καὶ ἡ ἀκροβυστία οὐδέν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ τήρησις ἐντολῶν θεοῦ.; — Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.
Corinthians I 7:24: ^A hvarjizuh in þammei atlaþoþs was, broþrjus, in þamma gastandai at guda.; — ἕκαστος ἐν ᾧ ἐκλήθη, ἀδελφοί, ἐν τούτῳ μενέτω παρὰ θεῷ.; — Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with God.
Corinthians I 9:21: ^A þaim witodalausam swe witodalaus, ni wisands witodis laus gudis, ak inwitoþ<s> Xristaus, ei gageig[g]<aidedj>au witodalausans.; — τοῖς ἀνόμοις ὡς ἄνομος, μὴ ὢν ἄνομος θεοῦ ἀλλ' ἔννομος χριστοῦ, ἵνα κερδάνω τοὺς ἀνόμους:; — To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law.
Corinthians I 10:20: ^A [ni þatei þo galiugaguda waihts sijaina,] ak þatei saljand þiudos, skohslam saljand, jan~ni guda. Ni wiljau auk izwis skohslam gadailans wairþan.; — ἀλλ' ὅτι ἃ θύουσιν, δαιμονίοις καὶ οὐ θεῷ [θύουσιν], οὐ θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς κοινωνοὺς τῶν δαιμονίων γίνεσθαι.; — But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.
Corinthians I 10:31: ^A jaþþe nu matjaiþ jaþþe drigkaiþ jaþþe hva taujiþ, allata du wulþau gudis taujaiþ.; — εἴτε οὖν ἐσθίετε εἴτε πίνετε εἴτε τι ποιεῖτε, πάντα εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ ποιεῖτε.; — Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.
Corinthians I 10:32: ^A unufbrikandans sijaiþ jah Iudaium jah þiudom jah aikklesjon gudis,; — ἀπρόσκοποι καὶ ἰουδαίοις γίνεσθε καὶ ἕλλησιν καὶ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ,; — Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God:
Corinthians I 11:3: ^A wiljauþ~þan izwis witan þatei allaize abne haubiþ Xristus ist; iþ haubiþ qinons aba; iþ haubiþ Xristaus guþ.; — θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς εἰδέναι ὅτι παντὸς ἀνδρὸς ἡ κεφαλὴ ὁ χριστός ἐστιν, κεφαλὴ δὲ γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ, κεφαλὴ δὲ τοῦ χριστοῦ ὁ θεός.; — But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.
Corinthians I 11:22: ^A ibai auk gardins ni habaiþ du matjan jah drigkan? þau aikklesjon gudis frakunnuþ, jah gaaiwiskoþ þans unhabandans? hva qiþau izwis? hazjau izwis? in þamma ni hazja.; — μὴ γὰρ οἰκίας οὐκ ἔχετε εἰς τὸ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν; ἢ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ καταφρονεῖτε, καὶ καταισχύνετε τοὺς μὴ ἔχοντας; τί εἴπω ὑμῖν; ἐπαινέσω ὑμᾶς; ἐν τούτῳ οὐκ ἐπαινῶ.; — What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not.
Corinthians I 12:18: ^A iþ nu guþ gasatida liþuns ainhvarjanoh ize in leika, swaswe wilda.; — νυνὶ δὲ ὁ θεὸς ἔθετο τὰ μέλη, ἓν ἕκαστον αὐτῶν, ἐν τῷ σώματι καθὼς ἠθέλησεν.; — But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him.
Corinthians I 14:25: ^A þo analaugnjona hairtins is swikunþa wairþand, þanuh driusands ana andawleizn inweitiþ guþ, gateihands þatei bi sunjai guþ in izwis ist.; — τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ φανερὰ γίνεται, καὶ οὕτως πεσὼν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον προσκυνήσει τῷ θεῷ, ἀπαγγέλλων ὅτι ὄντως ὁ θεὸς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐστιν.; — And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth.
Corinthians I 15:9: ^A ik auk im sa smalista apaustaule, ikei ni im wairþs ei haitaidau apaustaulus, duþe ei wrak aikklesjon gudis.; — ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ὁ ἐλάχιστος τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὃς οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς καλεῖσθαι ἀπόστολος, διότι ἐδίωξα τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ:; — For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
Corinthians I 15:10: ^A aþþan anstai gudis im saei im, jas~so ansts is in mis halka ni warþ, ak managizo im allaim [arbaidida jah] usaiwida, aþþan ni ik, ak ansts gudis miþ mis.; — χάριτι δὲ θεοῦ εἰμι ὅ εἰμι, καὶ ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη, ἀλλὰ περισσότερον αὐτῶν πάντων ἐκοπίασα, οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἀλλὰ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ [ἡ] σὺν ἐμοί.; — But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.
Corinthians I 15:15: ^A biþ~þan~gitanda galiugaweitwods gudis, unte weitwodidedum bi guþ þatei urraisida Xristu, þanei ni urraisida.; — εὑρισκόμεθα δὲ καὶ ψευδομάρτυρες τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐμαρτυρήσαμεν κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι ἤγειρεν τὸν χριστόν, ὃν οὐκ ἤγειρεν εἴπερ ἄρα νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται.; — Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not.
Corinthians I 15:24: ^A þaþroþ~þan andeis, þan[a] anafilhiþ þiudinassu guda jah attin, þan gatairiþ all reikjis jah waldufnjis jah mahtais.; — εἶτα τὸ τέλος, ὅταν παραδιδῷ τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί, ὅταν καταργήσῃ πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν καὶ πᾶσαν ἐξουσίαν καὶ δύναμιν.; — Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.
Corinthians I 15:25: ^A skal auk is þiudanon und þatei galagjiþ [guþ] allans fijands is uf fotuns imma.; — δεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν βασιλεύειν ἄχρι οὗ θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ.; — For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet.
Corinthians I 15:28: ^A þanuh biþe alla gakunnun sik faura imma, þanuþ~þan is silba sunus gakann sik faura þamma ufhnaiwjandin uf ina þo alla, ei sijai guþ alla in allaim.; — ὅταν δὲ ὑποταγῇ αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, τότε [καὶ] αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα, ἵνα ᾖ ὁ θεὸς [τὰ] πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν.; — And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.
Corinthians I 15:34: ^A usskarjiþ izwis garaihtaba jan~ni frawaurkjaid; unkunþi gudis sumai haband; du aiwiskja izwis rodja.; — ἐκνήψατε δικαίως καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε, ἀγνωσίαν γὰρ θεοῦ τινες ἔχουσιν: πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν λαλῶ.; — Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame.
Corinthians I 15:50: ^A þata auk qiþa, broþrjus, þei leik jah bloþ þiudinassu gudis ganiman ni magun, nih riurei unriureins arbjo wairþiþ.; ^B þata auk qiþa, broþrjus, þei leik jah bloþ þiudinassu gudis ganiman ni magun, nih riurei unriureins arbjo wairþiþ.; — τοῦτο δέ φημι, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα βασιλείαν θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ.; — Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.
Corinthians I 15:57: ^A iþ guda awiliuþ ize gaf unsis sigis þairh fraujan unsarana Iesu Xristau.; ^B iþ guda awiliud izei gaf unsis sigis þairh fraujan unsarana Iesu Xristu.; — τῷ δὲ θεῷ χάρις τῷ διδόντι ἡμῖν τὸ νῖκος διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ.; — But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
Corinthians II 1:1: ^B Pawlus apaustaulus Iesuis Xristaus þairh wiljan gudis jah Teimauþaius broþar aikklesjon gudis þizai wisandein in Kaurinþon miþ allaim þaim weiham þaim wisandam in allai Akaïjai:; — παῦλος ἀπόστολος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ, καὶ τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφός, τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν κορίνθῳ, σὺν τοῖς ἁγίοις πᾶσιν τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ἀχαΐᾳ:; — Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia:
Corinthians II 1:2: ^B ansts izwis jah gawairþi fram guda attin unsaramma jah fraujin Iesu Xristau.; — χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ.; — Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
Corinthians II 1:3: ^B þiuþiþs guþ jah atta fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, atta bleiþeino jah guþ allaizo gaþlaihte,; — εὐλογητὸς ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὁ πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως,; — Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort;
Corinthians II 1:4: ^B saei gaþrafstida uns ana allai aglon unsarai, ei mageima weis gaþrafstjan þans in allaim aglom þairh þo gaþlaiht þizaiei gaþrafstidai sijum silbans fram guda.; — ὁ παρακαλῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι ἡμᾶς παρακαλεῖν τοὺς ἐν πάσῃ θλίψει διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως ἧς παρακαλούμεθα αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ:; — Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.
Corinthians II 1:9: ^A akei silbans in uns silbam andahaft dauþaus habaidedum, ei ni sijaima trauandans du uns silbam, ak du guda þamma urraisjandin dauþans,; ^B akei silbans in uns silbam andahaft dauþaus habaidedum, ei ni sijaima trauandans du uns silbam, ak du guda þamma urraisjandin dauþans,; — ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς:; — But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead:
Corinthians II 1:12: ^A unte hvoftuli unsara so ist, weitwodei miþwisseins unsaraizos, þatei in ainfalþein jah hlutrein gudis, ni in handugein leikeinai, ak in anstai gudis usmetum in þamma fairhvau, iþ ufarassau at izwis.; ^B unte hvoftuli unsara so ist, weitwodei miþwisseins unsaraizos, þatei in ainfalþein jah hlutrein gudis, ni in handugein leikeinai, ak in anstai gudis usmeitum in þamma fairhvau, iþ ufarassau at izwis.; — ἡ γὰρ καύχησις ἡμῶν αὕτη ἐστίν, τὸ μαρτύριον τῆς συνειδήσεως ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐν ἁπλότητι καὶ εἰλικρινείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, [καὶ] οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ σαρκικῇ ἀλλ' ἐν χάριτι θεοῦ, ἀνεστράφημεν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, περισσοτέρως δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς.; — For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward.
Corinthians II 1:18: ^A aþþan triggws guþ, ei þata waurd unsar þata du izwis nist ja jan~ne.; ^B aþþan triggws guþ, ei þata waurd unsar þata du izwis nist ja jah ne.; — πιστὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς ὅτι ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν ὁ πρὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἔστιν ναὶ καὶ οὔ.; — But as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay.
Corinthians II 1:19: ^A unte gudis sunus Iesus Xristus, saei in izwis þairh uns merjada, þairh mik jah Silbanu jah Teimauþaiu, ni warþ ja jan~ne, ak ja in imma warþ.; ^B unte gudis sunus Iesus Xristus, saei in izwis þairh uns wailamerjada, þairh mik jah Silbanu jah Teimauþaiu, nih warþ ja jah ne, ak ja in imma warþ.; — ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ γὰρ υἱὸς ἰησοῦς χριστὸς ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν δι' ἡμῶν κηρυχθείς, δι' ἐμοῦ καὶ σιλουανοῦ καὶ τιμοθέου, οὐκ ἐγένετο ναὶ καὶ οὔ, ἀλλὰ ναὶ ἐν αὐτῷ γέγονεν.; — For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea.
Corinthians II 1:20: ^A hvaiwa managa gahaita gudis, in imma þata ja, duþþe jaþ~þairh ina amen, guda du wulþau þairh uns.; ^B hvaiwa managa gahaita gudis, in imma þata ja, duþþe jah þairh ina amen, guda du wulþau þairh uns.; — ὅσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ, ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί: διὸ καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷ πρὸς δόξαν δι' ἡμῶν.; — For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us.
Corinthians II 1:21: ^A aþþan sa gaþwastjands uns miþ izwis in Xristau jah salbonds uns guþ,; ^B aþþan sa gaþwastjands unsis miþ izwis in Xristau jah salbonds uns guþ,; — ὁ δὲ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς σὺν ὑμῖν εἰς χριστὸν καὶ χρίσας ἡμᾶς θεός,; — Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God;
Corinthians II 1:23: ^A aþþan ik weitwod guþ anahaita ana meinai saiwalai ei freidjands izwara þanaseiþs ni qam in Kaurinþon;; ^B aþþan ik weitwod guþ anahaita ana meinai saiwalai ei freidjands izwara þanaseiþs ni qam in Kaurinþon;; — ἐγὼ δὲ μάρτυρα τὸν θεὸν ἐπικαλοῦμαι ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχήν, ὅτι φειδόμενος ὑμῶν οὐκέτι ἦλθον εἰς κόρινθον.; — Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth.
Corinthians II 2:14: ^A aþþan guda awiliuþ þamma sinteino ustaiknjandin hroþeigans uns in Xristau jah daun kunþjis seinis gabairhtjandin þairh uns in allaim stadim;; ^B aþþan guda awiliud þamma sinteino ustaiknjandin hroþeigans uns in Xristau jah daun kunþjis seinis gabairhtjandin in allaim stadim þairh uns;; — τῷ δὲ θεῷ χάρις τῷ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ χριστῷ καὶ τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ φανεροῦντι δι' ἡμῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ:; — Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place.
Corinthians II 2:15: ^A unte Xristaus dauns sijum woþi guda in þaim ganisandam jah in þaim fraqistnandam;; ^B unte Xristaus dauns sijum woþi guda in þaim ganisandam jah in þaim fraqistnandam;; — ὅτι χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ θεῷ ἐν τοῖς σῳζομένοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις,; — For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that perish:
Corinthians II 2:17: ^A unte ni sium swe sumai maidjandans waurd gudis, ak us hlutriþai, ak swaswe us guda in andwairþja gudis in Xristau rodjam.; ^B unte ni sijum sumai maidjandans waurd gudis, ak us hlutriþai, ak swaswe us guda in andwairþja gudis in Xristau rodjam.; — οὐ γάρ ἐσμεν ὡς οἱ πολλοὶ καπηλεύοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐξ εἰλικρινείας, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐκ θεοῦ κατέναντι θεοῦ ἐν χριστῷ λαλοῦμεν.; — For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.
Corinthians II 3:3: ^A swikunþai þatei siuþ aipistaule Xristaus, andbahtida fram uns, inna gamelida ni swartiza, ak ahmin gudis libandins, ni in spildom staineinaim, ak in spildom hairtane leikeinaim.; ^B swikunþ þatei sijuþ aipistaule Xristaus, andbahtida fram uns, inna gamelida ni swartizla, ak ahmin gudis libandins, ni in spildom staineinaim, ak in spildom hairtane leikeinaim.; — φανερούμενοι ὅτι ἐστὲ ἐπιστολὴ χριστοῦ διακονηθεῖσα ὑφ' ἡμῶν, ἐγγεγραμμένη οὐ μέλανι ἀλλὰ πνεύματι θεοῦ ζῶντος, οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶν λιθίναις ἀλλ' ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις.; — Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart.
Corinthians II 3:4: ^A aþþan trauain swaleika habam þairh Xristu du guda,; ^B aþþan trauain swaleika habam þairh Xristu du guda,; — πεποίθησιν δὲ τοιαύτην ἔχομεν διὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ πρὸς τὸν θεόν.; — And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward:
Corinthians II 3:5: ^A ni þatei wairþai sijaima þagkjan hva af uns silbam, ak so wairþida unsara us guda ist,; ^B ni þatei wairþai sijaima þagkjan hva af uns silbam, swaswe af uns silbam, ak so wairþida unsara us guda ist,; — οὐχ ὅτι ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν ἱκανοί ἐσμεν λογίσασθαί τι ὡς ἐξ ἑαυτῶν, ἀλλ' ἡ ἱκανότης ἡμῶν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ,; — Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God;
Corinthians II 4:2: ^A ak afstoþum þaim analaugnjam aiwiskjis, ni gaggandans in warein ni galiug taujandans waurd gudis, ak bairhtein sunjus ustaiknjandans uns silbans du allaim miþwisseim manne in andwairþja gudis.; ^B ak afstoþum þaim analaugnjam aiwiskjis, ni gaggandans in warein nih galiug taujandans waurd gudis, ak bairhtein sunjos ustaiknjandans uns silbans du allaim miþwisseim manne in andwairþja gudis.; — ἀλλὰ ἀπειπάμεθα τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς αἰσχύνης, μὴ περιπατοῦντες ἐν πανουργίᾳ μηδὲ δολοῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τῇ φανερώσει τῆς ἀληθείας συνιστάνοντες ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς πᾶσαν συνείδησιν ἀνθρώπων ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.; — But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God.
Corinthians II 4:4: ^A in þaimei guþ þis aiwis gablindida fraþja þize ungalaubjandane, ei ni liuhtjai im liuhadeins aiwaggeljons wulþaus Xristaus, saei ist frisahts gudis.; ^B in þaimei guþ þis aiwis gablindida fraþja þize ungalaubjandane, ei ni liuhtjai im liuhadein aiwaggeljons wulþaus Xristaus, saei ist frisahts gudis ungasaihvani[n]s.; — ἐν οἷς ὁ θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἐτύφλωσεν τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἀπίστων εἰς τὸ μὴ αὐγάσαι τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς δόξης τοῦ χριστοῦ, ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.
Corinthians II 4:6: ^A unte guþ saei qaþ ur~riqiza liuhaþ skeinan, saei jah liuhtida in hairtam unsaraim du liuhadein kunþjis wulþaus gudis in andwairþja Iesuis Xristaus.; ^B unte guþ saei qaþ ur~riqiza liuhaþ skeinan, saei jah liuhtida in hairtam unsaraim du liuhadein kunþjis wulþaus gudis in andwairþja Iesuis Xristaus.; — ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπών, ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει, ὃς ἔλαμψεν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν πρὸς φωτισμὸν τῆς γνώσεως τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν προσώπῳ [ἰησοῦ] χριστοῦ.; — For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
Corinthians II 4:7: ^A aþþan habandans þata huzd in airþeinaim kasam, ei ufarassus sijai mahtais gudis jah ni us unsis.; ^B aþþan habandans þata huzd in airþeinaim kasam, ei ufarassus sijai mahtais gudis jah ni us unsis.; — ἔχομεν δὲ τὸν θησαυρὸν τοῦτον ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν, ἵνα ἡ ὑπερβολὴ τῆς δυνάμεως ᾖ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ μὴ ἐξ ἡμῶν:; — But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.
Corinthians II 4:15: ^B þatuh þan allata in izwara, ei ansts managnandei þairh managizans awiliud ufarassjai du wulþau guda.; — τὰ γὰρ πάντα δι' ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἡ χάρις πλεονάσασα διὰ τῶν πλειόνων τὴν εὐχαριστίαν περισσεύσῃ εἰς τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — For all things are for your sakes, that the abundant grace might through the thanksgiving of many redound to the glory of God.
Corinthians II 5:1: ^A . . . . us guda habam, gard unhanduwaurhtana aiweinana in himinam.; ^B Witum auk þatei, jabai sa airþeina unsar gards þizos hleiþros gatairada, ei gatimrjon us guda habam, gard unhanduwaurhtana aiweinana in himinam.; — οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι ἐὰν ἡ ἐπίγειος ἡμῶν οἰκία τοῦ σκήνους καταλυθῇ, οἰκοδομὴν ἐκ θεοῦ ἔχομεν οἰκίαν ἀχειροποίητον αἰώνιον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.; — For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.
Corinthians II 5:5: ^A aþþan saei jag~gamanwida uns du þamma guþ, saei jah gaf unsis wadi ahman.; ^B aþþan saei jah gamanwida uns du þamma guþ, saei jah gaf unsis wadi ahman.; — ὁ δὲ κατεργασάμενος ἡμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο θεός, ὁ δοὺς ἡμῖν τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ πνεύματος.; — Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit.
Corinthians II 5:11: ^A witandans nu agis fraujins mannans fullaweisjam, iþ guda swikunþai sijum. aþþan wenja jah in miþwisseim izwaraim swikunþans wisan uns,; ^B witandans nu agis fraujins mannans fullaweisjam, iþ guda swikunþai sijum. aþþan wenja jah in miþwisseim izwaraim swikunþans wisan uns,; — εἰδότες οὖν τὸν φόβον τοῦ κυρίου ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν, θεῷ δὲ πεφανερώμεθα: ἐλπίζω δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν πεφανερῶσθαι.; — Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences.
Corinthians II 5:13: ^A unte jaþþe usgeisnodedum, guda, jaþþe fullafraþjam, izwis.; ^B unte jaþþe usgeisnodedum, guda, jaþþe fullafraþjam, izwis.; — εἴτε γὰρ ἐξέστημεν, θεῷ: εἴτε σωφρονοῦμεν, ὑμῖν.; — For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for your cause.
Corinthians II 5:18: ^A aþþan alla us guda, þamma gafriþondin uns sis þairh Xristu jag~gibandin unsis andbahti gafriþonais.; ^B aþþan alla us guda, þamma gafriþondin uns sis þairh Xristu jah gibandin uns andbahti gafriþonais.; — τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ καταλλάξαντος ἡμᾶς ἑαυτῷ διὰ χριστοῦ καὶ δόντος ἡμῖν τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς,; — And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation;
Corinthians II 5:19: ^A unte sweþauh guþ was in Xristau manaseþ gafriþonds sis, ni rahnjands im missadedins ize jah lagjands in uns waurd gafriþonais.; ^B unte sweþauh guþ was in Xristau manaseþ gafriþonds sis, ni rahnjands im missadedins ize jah lagjands in uns waurd gafriþonais.; — ὡς ὅτι θεὸς ἦν ἐν χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ, μὴ λογιζόμενος αὐτοῖς τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν, καὶ θέμενος ἐν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς.; — To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation.
Corinthians II 5:20: ^A faur Xristu nu airinom, swe at guda gaþlaihandin þairh uns; bidjandans faur Xristu gagawairþnan guda.; ^B faur Xristu nu airinom, swe at guda gaþlaihandin þairh uns; bidjam faur Xristu gagawairþnan guda.; — ὑπὲρ χριστοῦ οὖν πρεσβεύομεν ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ παρακαλοῦντος δι' ἡμῶν: δεόμεθα ὑπὲρ χριστοῦ, καταλλάγητε τῷ θεῷ.; — Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God.
Corinthians II 5:21: ^A unte þana ize ni kunþa frawaurht, faur uns gatawida frawaurht, ei weis waurþeima garaihtei gudis in imma.; ^B unte þana izei ni kunþa frawaurht, faur uns gatawida frawaurht, ei weis waurþeima garaihtei gudis in imma.; — τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ.; — For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.
Corinthians II 6:1: ^A Gawaurstwans jaþ~þan bidjandans, ni sware anst gudis niman izwis.; ^B Gawaurstwans jah þan bidjandans, ni swarei anst gudis niman izwis.; — συνεργοῦντες δὲ καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν μὴ εἰς κενὸν τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ δέξασθαι ὑμᾶς –; — We then, as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain.
Corinthians II 6:4: ^A ak in allamma ustaiknjandans uns swe gudis andbahtos in stiwitja managamma, in aglom, in nauþim, in aggwiþom,; ^B ak in allamma ustaiknjandans uns swe gudis andbahtos in stiwitja managamma, in aglom, in nauþim, in aggwiþom,; — ἀλλ' ἐν παντὶ συνίσταντες ἑαυτοὺς ὡς θεοῦ διάκονοι, ἐν ὑπομονῇ πολλῇ, ἐν θλίψεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν στενοχωρίαις,; — But in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses,
Corinthians II 6:7: ^A in waurda sunjos, in mahtai gudis, þairh wepna garaihteins taihswona jah hleidumon[n]a,; ^B in waurda sunjos, in mahtai gudis, þairh wepna garaihteins taihswona jah hleidumona,; — ἐν λόγῳ ἀληθείας, ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦ: διὰ τῶν ὅπλων τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῶν δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν,; — By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left,
Corinthians II 6:16: ^A hvouþ~þan samaqisse alhs gudis miþ galiugam? unte jus alhs gudis siuþ libandins; qiþiþ auk guþ: þatei baua in im jah inna gagga jah wairþa ize guþ jah eis wairþand mis managei.; ^B hvouh þan samaqisse alhs gudis miþ galiugam? unte jus alhs gudis sijuþ libandins; qiþiþ auk guþ: þatei baua in im jah inna gagga jah wairþa ize guþ jah eis wairþand mis managei.; — τίς δὲ συγκατάθεσις ναῷ θεοῦ μετὰ εἰδώλων; ἡμεῖς γὰρ ναὸς θεοῦ ἐσμεν ζῶντος: καθὼς εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς ὅτι ἐνοικήσω ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐμπεριπατήσω, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτῶν θεός, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μου λαός.; — And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.
Corinthians II 7:1: ^A Þo habandans nu gahaita, liubans, hrainjam unsis af allamma bisauleino leikis jah ahmins, ustiuhandans weihiþa in agisa gudis.; ^B Þo habandans nu gahaita, liubans, hrainjam unsis af allamma bisauleino leikis jah ahmins, ustiuhandans weihiþa in agisa gudis.; — ταύτας οὖν ἔχοντες τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀγαπητοί, καθαρίσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος, ἐπιτελοῦντες ἁγιωσύνην ἐν φόβῳ θεοῦ.; — Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.
Corinthians II 7:6: ^A akei sa gaþlaihands hnaiwidaim gaþrafstida uns guþ in quma Teitaus;; ^B akei sa gaþlaihan<d>s hnaiwidaim gaþrafstida uns guþ in quma Teitaus;; — ἀλλ' ὁ παρακαλῶν τοὺς ταπεινοὺς παρεκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τίτου:; — Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus;
Corinthians II 7:9: ^A nu fagino, ni unte gauridai wesuþ, ak unte gauridai wesuþ du idreigai; saurgaideduþ auk bi guþ, ei waihtai ni gasleiþjaindau us unsis.; ^B nu fagino, ni unte gauridai wesuþ, ak unte gauridai wesuþ du idreigai; saurgaideduþ auk bi guþ, ei in waihtai ni gasleiþjaindau us unsis.; — νῦν χαίρω, οὐχ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε εἰς μετάνοιαν: ἐλυπήθητε γὰρ κατὰ θεόν, ἵνα ἐν μηδενὶ ζημιωθῆτε ἐξ ἡμῶν.; — Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing.
Corinthians II 7:10: ^A unte bi guþ saurga idreiga du ganistai gatulgida ustiuhada; iþ þis fairhvaus saurga dauþu gasmiþoþ.; ^B unte so bi guþ saurga idreiga du ganistai gatulgidai ustiuhada; iþ þis fairhvaus saurga dauþu gasmiþoþ.; — ἡ γὰρ κατὰ θεὸν λύπη μετάνοιαν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἀμεταμέλητον ἐργάζεται: ἡ δὲ τοῦ κόσμου λύπη θάνατον κατεργάζεται.; — For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death.
Corinthians II 7:11: ^A saihv[a] auk silbo þata bi guþ saurgan izwis, hvelauda gatawida izwis usdaudein, akei sunjon, akei unwerein, akei agis, akei gairnein, akei aljan, akei fraweit! in allamma ustaiknideduþ izwis hlutrans wisan þamma toja.; ^B saihv auk silbo þata bi guþ saurgan izwis, hvelauda gatawida izwis usdaudein, akei sunjon, akei unwerein, akei agis, akei gairnein, akei aljan, akei fraweit! in allamma ustaiknideduþ izwis hlutrans wisan þamma toja.; — ἰδοὺ γὰρ αὐτὸ τοῦτο τὸ κατὰ θεὸν λυπηθῆναι πόσην κατειργάσατο ὑμῖν σπουδήν, ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν, ἀλλὰ ἀγανάκτησιν, ἀλλὰ φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐπιπόθησιν, ἀλλὰ ζῆλον, ἀλλὰ ἐκδίκησιν: ἐν παντὶ συνεστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς ἁγνοὺς εἶναι τῷ πράγματι.; — For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter.
Corinthians II 7:12: ^A aþþan jabai melida, ni in þis anamahtjandins, ni in þis anamahtidins, ak du gabairhtjan usdaudein unsara þoei faur izwis habam wiþra izwis in andwairþja gudis.; ^B aþþan jabai melida, ni in þis anamahtjandins, ni in þis anamahtidins, ak du gabairhtjan usdaudein unsara þoei faur izwis habam wiþra izwis in andwairþja gudis.; — ἄρα εἰ καὶ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν, οὐχ ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικήσαντος, οὐδὲ ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικηθέντος, ἀλλ' ἕνεκεν τοῦ φανερωθῆναι τὴν σπουδὴν ὑμῶν τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you.
Corinthians II 8:1: ^A Aþþan kannja izwis, broþrjus, anst gudis þo gibanon in aikklesjom Makidonais,; ^B Aþþan kannja izwis, broþrjus, anst gudis þo gibanon in aikklesjon Makidonais,; — γνωρίζομεν δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν δεδομένην ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς μακεδονίας,; — Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia;
Corinthians II 8:5: ^A jaþ~ni swaswe wenidedum, ak sik silbans atgebun frumist fraujin, þaþroþ~þan uns þairh wiljan gudis,; ^B jah ni swaswe wenidedum, ak sik silbans atgebun frumist fraujin, þaþroh þan uns þairh wiljan gudis,; — καὶ οὐ καθὼς ἠλπίσαμεν ἀλλὰ ἑαυτοὺς ἔδωκαν πρῶτον τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ ἡμῖν διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ,; — And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God.
Corinthians II 8:16: ^A aþþan awiliuþ guda, ize gaf þo samon usdaudein faur izwis in hairto Teitaus;; ^B aþþan awiliud guda, izei gaf þo samon usdaudein faur izwis in hairto Teitaus;; — χάρις δὲ τῷ θεῷ τῷ δόντι τὴν αὐτὴν σπουδὴν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τίτου,; — But thanks be to God, which put the same earnest care into the heart of Titus for you.
Corinthians II 8:21: ^A garedandans auk goda ni þatainei in andwairþja gudis, ak jah in andwairþja manne.; ^B garedandans auk goda ni þatainei in andwairþja gudis, ak jah in andwairþja manne.; — προνοοῦμεν γὰρ καλὰ οὐ μόνον ἐνώπιον κυρίου ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνώπιον ἀνθρώπων.; — Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men.
Corinthians II 9:7: ^B hvarjizuh swaswe fauragahugida hairtin, ni us trigon aiþþau us nauþai, unte hlasana giband frijoþ guþ.; — ἕκαστος καθὼς προῄρηται τῇ καρδίᾳ, μὴ ἐκ λύπης ἢ ἐξ ἀνάγκης, ἱλαρὸν γὰρ δότην ἀγαπᾷ ὁ θεός.; — Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.
Corinthians II 9:8: ^B aþþan mahteigs ist guþ alla anst ufarassjan in izwis, ei in allamma sinteino allis ganauhan habandans ufarassjaiþ in allamma waurstwe godaize,; — δυνατεῖ δὲ ὁ θεὸς πᾶσαν χάριν περισσεῦσαι εἰς ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἐν παντὶ πάντοτε πᾶσαν αὐτάρκειαν ἔχοντες περισσεύητε εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθόν,; — And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work:
Corinthians II 9:11: ^B in allamma gabignandans, in allai ainfalþein, sei waurkeiþ þairh uns aiwxaristian guda.; — ἐν παντὶ πλουτιζόμενοι εἰς πᾶσαν ἁπλότητα, ἥτις κατεργάζεται δι' ἡμῶν εὐχαριστίαν τῷ θεῷ –; — Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to God.
Corinthians II 9:12: ^B unte andbahti þis gudjinassaus ni þatainei ist usfulljando gaidwa þize weihane, ak jah ufarassjando þairh managa awiliuda guda,; — ὅτι ἡ διακονία τῆς λειτουργίας ταύτης οὐ μόνον ἐστὶν προσαναπληροῦσα τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν ἁγίων, ἀλλὰ καὶ περισσεύουσα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστιῶν τῷ θεῷ –; — For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God;
Corinthians II 9:13: ^B þairh gakust þis andbahtjis mikiljandans guþ ana ufhauseinai andahaitis izwaris in aiwaggeljon Xristaus jah in ainfalþein gamainduþais du im jah du allaim,; — διὰ τῆς δοκιμῆς τῆς διακονίας ταύτης δοξάζοντες τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ τῇ ὑποταγῇ τῆς ὁμολογίας ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ ἁπλότητι τῆς κοινωνίας εἰς αὐτοὺς καὶ εἰς πάντας,; — Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men;
Corinthians II 9:14: ^B jah izei bidai faur izwis gairnjandans izwara in ufarassau<s> anstais gudis ana izwis.; — καὶ αὐτῶν δεήσει ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐπιποθούντων ὑμᾶς διὰ τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐφ' ὑμῖν.; — And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of God in you.
Corinthians II 9:15: ^B awiliud guda in þizos unusspillodons is gibos.; — χάρις τῷ θεῷ ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ αὐτοῦ δωρεᾷ.; — Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift.
Corinthians II 10:4: ^B unte wepna unsaris drauhtinassaus ni leikeina, ak mahteiga guda du gataurþai tulgiþo,; — τὰ γὰρ ὅπλα τῆς στρατείας ἡμῶν οὐ σαρκικὰ ἀλλὰ δυνατὰ τῷ θεῷ πρὸς καθαίρεσιν ὀχυρωμάτων – λογισμοὺς καθαιροῦντες; — (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;)
Corinthians II 10:5: ^B mitonins gatairandans jah all hauhiþos ushafanaizos wiþra kunþi gudis jah frahinþandans all fraþje jah in ufhausein Xristaus tiuhandans; — καὶ πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες πᾶν νόημα εἰς τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῦ χριστοῦ,; — Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ;
Corinthians II 10:13: ^B iþ weis ni inu mitaþ hvopam, akei bi mitaþ garaideinais þoei gamat unsis guþ mitaþ fairrinnandein und jah izwis. —; — ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα καυχησόμεθα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τοῦ κανόνος οὗ ἐμέρισεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς μέτρου, ἐφικέσθαι ἄχρι καὶ ὑμῶν.; — But we will not boast of things without our measure, but according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you.
Corinthians II 11:2: ^B unte aljanonds izwis gudis aljana; gawadjoda auk izwis ainamma waira mauja swikna du usgiban Xristau.; — ζηλῶ γὰρ ὑμᾶς θεοῦ ζήλῳ, ἡρμοσάμην γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἑνὶ ἀνδρὶ παρθένον ἁγνὴν παραστῆσαι τῷ χριστῷ:; — For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.
Corinthians II 11:7: ^B aiþþau ibai frawaurht tawida, mik silban haunjands, ei jus ushauhjaindau, unte arwjo gudis aiwaggeljon merida izwis?; — ἢ ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησα ἐμαυτὸν ταπεινῶν ἵνα ὑμεῖς ὑψωθῆτε, ὅτι δωρεὰν τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ εὐαγγέλιον εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν;; — Have I committed an offence in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, because I have preached to you the gospel of God freely?
Corinthians II 11:11: ^B in hvis? unte ni frijo izwis? guþ wait.; — διὰ τί; ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαπῶ ὑμᾶς; ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν.; — Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth.
Corinthians II 11:31: ^B guþ jah atta fraujins Iesuis wait, sa þiuþeiga du aiwam, þatei ni liuga.; — ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ οἶδεν, ὁ ὢν εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ὅτι οὐ ψεύδομαι.; — The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not.
Corinthians II 12:2: ^A wait mannan in Xristau faur jera ·id·, jaþþe in leika ni wait, jaþþe inu leik ni wait, guþ wait, frawulwanana þana swaleikana und þridjan himin;; ^B wait mannan in Xristau faur jera fidwortaihun, jaþþe in leika ni wait, jaþþe inuh leik ni wait, guþ wait, frawulwanana þana swaleikana und þridjan himin;; — οἶδα ἄνθρωπον ἐν χριστῷ πρὸ ἐτῶν δεκατεσσάρων – εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα, εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα, ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν – ἁρπαγέντα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ.; — I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven.
Corinthians II 12:3: ^A jah wait þana swaleikana mannan, jaþþe in leika jaþþe inu leik ni wait, guþ wait,; ^B jah wait þana swaleikana mannan, jaþþe in leika jaþþe inuh leik nih wait, guþ wait,; — καὶ οἶδα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄνθρωπον – εἴτε ἐν σώματι εἴτε χωρὶς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα, ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν –; — And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;)
Corinthians II 12:19: ^A aftra þugkeiþ izwis ei sunjoma uns wiþra izwis? in andwairþja gudis in Xristau rodjam, þatuþ~þan all, liubans, in izwaraizos gatimreinais.; ^B aftra þugkeiþ izwis ei sunjo[da]ma uns wiþra izwis? in andwairþja gudis in Xristau rodjam, þatuþ~þan all, liubans, in izwaraizos gatimreinais.; — πάλαι δοκεῖτε ὅτι ὑμῖν ἀπολογούμεθα; κατέναντι θεοῦ ἐν χριστῷ λαλοῦμεν: τὰ δὲ πάντα, ἀγαπητοί, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν οἰκοδομῆς.; — Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you? we speak before God in Christ: but we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying.
Corinthians II 12:21: ^A ibai aftra qimandan mik guþ gahaunjai at izwis jah qaino managans þize faura frawaurkjandane jan~ni idreigondane ana unhrainiþai þoei gatawidedun, horinassau jah aglaitja.; ^B ibai aftra qimandan mik guþ gahaunjai at izwis jah qaino managans þize faura frawaurkjandane jah ni idreigondane ana unhrainiþai þoei gatawidedun, horinassau jah aglaitein[o].; — μὴ πάλιν ἐλθόντος μου ταπεινώσῃ με ὁ θεός μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ πενθήσω πολλοὺς τῶν προημαρτηκότων καὶ μὴ μετανοησάντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ πορνείᾳ καὶ ἀσελγείᾳ ᾗ ἔπραξαν.; — And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they have committed.
Corinthians II 13:4: ^A aþþan jabai jah ushramiþs was us siukein, akei libaiþ us mahtai gudis; jah auk weis siukam in imma, akei libam miþ imma us mahtai gudis in izwis.; ^B aþþan jabai ushramiþs was us siukein, akei libaiþ us mahtai gudis; jah auk siukam in imma, akei libam miþ imma us mahtai gudis in izwis.; — καὶ γὰρ ἐσταυρώθη ἐξ ἀσθενείας, ἀλλὰ ζῇ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ. καὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἀσθενοῦμεν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ ζήσομεν σὺν αὐτῷ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς.; — For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but we shall live with him by the power of God toward you.
Corinthians II 13:7: ^A aþþan bidja du guda ei ni waiht ubilis taujaiþ; ni ei weis [un]gakusanai þugkjaima, ak ei jus þata godo taujaiþ, iþ weis swe ungakusanai þugkjaima.; ^B aþþan bidja du guda ei ni waiht ubilis taujaiþ; ni ei weis [un]gakusanai þugkjaima, ak ei jus þata godo taujaiþ, ei weis ungakusanai þugkjaima.; — εὐχόμεθα δὲ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν μὴ ποιῆσαι ὑμᾶς κακὸν μηδέν, οὐχ ἵνα ἡμεῖς δόκιμοι φανῶμεν, ἀλλ' ἵνα ὑμεῖς τὸ καλὸν ποιῆτε, ἡμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἀδόκιμοι ὦμεν.; — Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be as reprobates.
Corinthians II 13:11: ^A þata anþar, broþrjus, faginoþ, ustauhanai sijaiþ, gaþrafstidai sijaiþ, samo fraþjaiþ, gawairþi taujandans sijaiþ, jah guþ gawairþeis jah frijaþwos wairþiþ miþ izwis.; ^B þata anþar, broþrjus, faginoþ, ustauhanai sijaiþ, samo fraþjaiþ, gawairþi taujandans sijaiþ, jah guþ gawairþeis jah friaþwos wairþiþ miþ izwis.; — λοιπόν, ἀδελφοί, χαίρετε, καταρτίζεσθε, παρακαλεῖσθε, τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖτε, εἰρηνεύετε, καὶ ὁ θεὸς τῆς ἀγάπης καὶ εἰρήνης ἔσται μεθ' ὑμῶν.; — Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you.
Corinthians II 13:13: ^A ansts fraujins Iesuis Xristaus jah frijaþwa gudis jah gaman ahmins weihis miþ allaim izwis. amen.; ^B ansts fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus jah friaþwa gudis jah gaman ahmins weihis miþ allaim izwis. amen.; — ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ κοινωνία τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν.; — All the saints salute you.
Ephesians 1:1: ^A Pawlus, apaustaulus Xristaus Iesuis þairh wiljan gudis, þaim weiham þaim wisandam in Aifaison jah triggwaim in Xristau Iesu.; ^B Pawlus, apaustaulus Xristaus Iesuis þairh wiljan gudis, þaim weiham þaim wisandam in Aifaison jah triggwaim in Xristau Iesu.; — παῦλος ἀπόστολος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ τοῖς ἁγίοις τοῖς οὖσιν [ἐν ἐφέσῳ] καὶ πιστοῖς ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ:; — Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus:
Ephesians 1:2: ^A ansts izwis jah gawairþi fram guda attin unsaramma jah fraujin Iesu Xristau.; ^B ansts izwis jah gawairþi fram guda attin unsaramma jah fraujin Iesu Xristau.; — χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ.; — Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
Ephesians 1:3: ^A þiuþiþs guþ jah atta fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, izei gaþiuþida uns ana allai þiuþeinai ahmeinai in himinakundaim in Xristau.; ^B þiuþiþs guþ jah atta fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, izei gaþiuþida uns in allai þiuþeinai ahmeinai in himinakundaim in Xristau.; — εὐλογητὸς ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὁ εὐλογήσας ἡμᾶς ἐν πάσῃ εὐλογίᾳ πνευματικῇ ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις ἐν χριστῷ,; — Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ:
Ephesians 1:11: ^A in þammei hlauts gasatidai wesum, fauragaredanai bi wiljin gudis þis alla in allaim waurkjandins bi muna wiljins seinis,; ^B in þammei hlauts gasatidai wesum, fauragaredanai bi wiljin gudis þis alla in allaim waurkjandins bi muna wiljins seinis,; — ἐν ᾧ καὶ ἐκληρώθημεν προορισθέντες κατὰ πρόθεσιν τοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐνεργοῦντος κατὰ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ,; — In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will:
Ephesians 1:17: ^A ei guþ fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, atta wulþaus, gibai izwis ahman handugeins jah andhuleinais in ufkunþja seinamma,; ^B ei guþ fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, atta wulþaus, gibai izwis ahman handugeins jah andhuleinais in ufkunþja seinamma,; — ἵνα ὁ θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὁ πατὴρ τῆς δόξης, δώῃ ὑμῖν πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως ἐν ἐπιγνώσει αὐτοῦ,; — That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him:
Ephesians 2:4: ^A iþ guþ, gabigs wisands in armahairtein, in þizos managons frijaþwos þizaiei frijoda uns,; ^B iþ guþ, gabeigs wisands in armahairtein, in þizos managons frijaþwos in þizaiei frijoda uns,; — ὁ δὲ θεὸς πλούσιος ὢν ἐν ἐλέει, διὰ τὴν πολλὴν ἀγάπην αὐτοῦ ἣν ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς,; — But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us,
Ephesians 2:8: ^A unte anstai siuþ ganasidai þairh galaubein, jah þata ni us izwis, ak gudis giba ist;; ^B unte anstai sijuþ ganasidai þairh galaubein, jah þata ni us izwis, ak gudis giba ist;; — τῇ γὰρ χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι διὰ πίστεως: καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐξ ὑμῶν, θεοῦ τὸ δῶρον:; — For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:
Ephesians 2:10: ^A ak is sium taui, gaskapanai in Xristau Iesu du waurstwam godaim, þoei fauragamanwida guþ, ei in þaim gaggaima.; ^B ak is sijum taui, gaskapanai in Xristau Iesu du waurstwam godaim, þoei fauragamanwida guþ, ei in þaim gaggaima.; — αὐτοῦ γάρ ἐσμεν ποίημα, κτισθέντες ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ ἐπὶ ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς οἷς προητοίμασεν ὁ θεὸς ἵνα ἐν αὐτοῖς περιπατήσωμεν.; — For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.
Ephesians 2:12: ^A unte wesuþ þan in jainamma mela inu Xristu, framaþjai usmetis Israelis jah gasteis gahaite trausteis, wen ni habandans jah gudalausai in manasedai.; ^B unte wesuþ þan in jainamma mela inuh Xristu, framaþjai usmetis Israelis jah gasteis gahaite trausteis, wen ni habandans jah gudalausai in manasedai.; — ὅτι ἦτε τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς χριστοῦ, ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ ἰσραὴλ καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ.; — That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world:
Ephesians 2:16: ^A jah gafriþodedi þans bans in ainamma leika guda þairh galgan, afslahands fijaþwa in sis silbin.; ^B jah gafriþodedi þans bans in ainamma leika guda þairh galgan, afslahan<d>s fijaþwa in sis silbin.; — καὶ ἀποκαταλλάξῃ τοὺς ἀμφοτέρους ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ, ἀποκτείνας τὴν ἔχθραν ἐν αὐτῷ.; — And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby:
Ephesians 2:19: ^A sai nu ni sijuþ gasteis jah aljakonjai, ak sijuþ gabaurgjans þaim weiham jah ingardjans gudis,; ^B sai nu ju ni sijuþ gasteis jah aljakonjai, ak sijuþ gabaurgjans þaim weiham jah ingardjans gudis,; — ἄρα οὖν οὐκέτι ἐστὲ ξένοι καὶ πάροικοι, ἀλλὰ ἐστὲ συμπολῖται τῶν ἁγίων καὶ οἰκεῖοι τοῦ θεοῦ,; — Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;
Ephesians 2:22: ^B in þammei jah jus miþgatimridai sijuþ du bauainai gudis in ahmin.; — ἐν ᾧ καὶ ὑμεῖς συνοικοδομεῖσθε εἰς κατοικητήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν πνεύματι.; — In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.
Ephesians 3:2: ^B jabai sweþauh hausideduþ fauragaggi gudis anstais, sei gibana ist mis in izwis;; — εἴ γε ἠκούσατε τὴν οἰκονομίαν τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς δοθείσης μοι εἰς ὑμᾶς,; — If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward:
Ephesians 3:7: ^B þizozei warþ andbahts ik bi gibai anstais gudis þizai gibanon mis bi toja mahtais is.; — οὗ ἐγενήθην διάκονος κατὰ τὴν δωρεὰν τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς δοθείσης μοι κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ.; — Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of his power.
Ephesians 3:9: ^A . . . . in guda þamma alla gaskapjandin,; ^B jah inliuhtjan allans, hvileik þata fauragaggi runos þizos gafulginons fram aiwam in guda þamma alla gaskapjandin,; — καὶ φωτίσαι [πάντας] τίς ἡ οἰκονομία τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ ἀποκεκρυμμένου ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων ἐν τῷ θεῷ τῷ τὰ πάντα κτίσαντι,; — And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ:
Ephesians 3:10: ^A ei kanniþ wesi nu reikjam jah waldufnjam in þaim himinakundam þairh aikklesjon so filufaiho handugei gudis,; ^B ei kanniþ wesi nu reikjam jah waldufnjam in þaim himinakundam þairh aikklesjon so managfalþo handugei gudis,; — ἵνα γνωρισθῇ νῦν ταῖς ἀρχαῖς καὶ ταῖς ἐξουσίαις ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις διὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἡ πολυποίκιλος σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ,; — To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God,
Ephesians 3:19: ^A kun<n>an þo ufarassau mikilon þis kunþjis frijaþwa Xristaus, ei fulnaiþ in allai fullon gudis.; ^B kunnan þo ufarassau mikilon þis kunþjis friaþwa Xristaus, ei fullnaiþ du allai fullon gudis.; — γνῶναί τε τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν τῆς γνώσεως ἀγάπην τοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα πληρωθῆτε εἰς πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God.
Ephesians 4:6: ^A ains guþ jah atta allaize, saei ufar allaim jah and allans jah in allaim uns.; ^B ains guþ jah atta allaize . . . .; — εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων, ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν.; — One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all.
Ephesians 4:13: ^A unte garinnaima allai in ainamundiþa galaubeinais jah ufkunþjis sunus gudis, du waira fullamma, in mitaþ wahstaus fullons Xristaus,; — μέχρι καταντήσωμεν οἱ πάντες εἰς τὴν ἑνότητα τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς ἐπιγνώσεως τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον, εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ,; — Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:
Ephesians 4:18: ^A riqizeinai gahugdai wisandans, framaþjai libainais gudis in unwitjis þis wisandins in im, in daubiþos hairtane seinaize,; ^B riqizeinai gahugdai wisandans, framaþjai libainais gudis in unwitjis þis wisandins in im, in daubiþos hairtane seinaize,; — ἐσκοτωμένοι τῇ διανοίᾳ ὄντες, ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ θεοῦ, διὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν τὴν οὖσαν ἐν αὐτοῖς, διὰ τὴν πώρωσιν τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν,; — Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart:
Ephesians 4:24: ^A jag~gahamoþ þamma niujin mann þamma bi guda gaskapanin in garaihtein jah weihiþai sunjos.; ^B jah gahamoþ þamma niujin mann þamma bi guda gaskapanin in garaihtein jah weihiþai sunjos.; — καὶ ἐνδύσασθαι τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν κατὰ θεὸν κτισθέντα ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ὁσιότητι τῆς ἀληθείας.; — And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness.
Ephesians 4:30: ^A jah ni gaurjaiþ þana weihan ahman gudis, in þammei gasiglidai sijuþ in daga uslauseinais.; ^B jah ni gaurjaiþ þana weihan ahman gudis, þammei gasiglidai sijuþ in daga uslauseinais.; — καὶ μὴ λυπεῖτε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν ᾧ ἐσφραγίσθητε εἰς ἡμέραν ἀπολυτρώσεως.; — And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.
Ephesians 4:32: ^A wairþaiduh miþ izwis misso seljai, armahairtai, fragibandans izwis misso, swaswe guþ in Xristau fragaf izwis.; ^B wairþaiduh miþ izwis misso seljai, armahairtai, fragibandans izwis misso, swaswe guþ in Xristau fragaf izwis.; — γίνεσθε [δὲ] εἰς ἀλλήλους χρηστοί, εὔσπλαγχνοι, χαριζόμενοι ἑαυτοῖς καθὼς καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐν χριστῷ ἐχαρίσατο ὑμῖν.; — And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.
Ephesians 5:1: ^A Wairþaiþ nu galeikondans guda swe barna liuba; ^B Wairþaiþ nu galeikondans guda swe barna liuba; — γίνεσθε οὖν μιμηταὶ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς τέκνα ἀγαπητά,; — Be ye therefore followers of God, as dear children;
Ephesians 5:2: ^A jah gaggaiþ in frijaþwai, swaswe jah Xristus frijoda uns jah atgaf sik silban faur uns hunsl jah sauþ guda du daunai woþjai.; ^B jah gaggaiþ in friaþwai, swaswe jah Xristus frijoda uns jah atgaf sik silban faur uns hunsl jah sauþ guda du daunai woþjai.; — καὶ περιπατεῖτε ἐν ἀγάπῃ, καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς καὶ παρέδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν τῷ θεῷ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας.; — And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour.
Ephesians 5:5: ^B þata auk witeiþ, kunnandans þatei hvazu<h> hors aiþþau unhrains aiþþau faihufriks, þatei ist galiugagude skalkinassaus, ni habaiþ arbi in þiudangardjai Xristaus jah gudis.; — τοῦτο γὰρ ἴστε γινώσκοντες ὅτι πᾶς πόρνος ἢ ἀκάθαρτος ἢ πλεονέκτης, ὅ ἐστιν εἰδωλολάτρης, οὐκ ἔχει κληρονομίαν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ.; — For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.
Ephesians 5:6: ^B ni manna izwis uslu[s]to lausaim waurdam, þairh þoei qimiþ hatis gudis ana sunum ungalaubeinais.; — μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς ἀπατάτω κενοῖς λόγοις, διὰ ταῦτα γὰρ ἔρχεται ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας.; — Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience.
Ephesians 5:20: ^A awiliudondans sinteino fram allaim in namin fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus attin jah guda,; — εὐχαριστοῦντες πάντοτε ὑπὲρ πάντων ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί,; — Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;
Ephesians 6:11: ^A gahamoþ izwis sarwam gudis, ei mageiþ standan wiþra listins diabulaus;; ^B gahamoþ izwis sarwam gudis, ei mageiþ standan wiþra listins diabulaus;; — ἐνδύσασθε τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ θεοῦ πρὸς τὸ δύνασθαι ὑμᾶς στῆναι πρὸς τὰς μεθοδείας τοῦ διαβόλου:; — Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.
Ephesians 6:13: ^A duþþe nimiþ sarwa gudis, ei mageiþ andstandan in þamma daga ubilin jah in allamma uswaurkjandans standan.; ^B duþþe nimiþ sarwa gudis, ei mageiþ andstandan in þamma daga ubilin jah in allamma uswaurkjandans standan.; — διὰ τοῦτο ἀναλάβετε τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα δυνηθῆτε ἀντιστῆναι ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πονηρᾷ καὶ ἅπαντα κατεργασάμενοι στῆναι.; — Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.
Ephesians 6:17: ^A jah hilm naseinais nimaiþ jah meki ahmins, þatei ist waurd gudis;; ^B jah hilm naseinais nimaiþ jah meki ahmins, þatei ist waurd gudis;; — καὶ τὴν περικεφαλαίαν τοῦ σωτηρίου δέξασθε, καὶ τὴν μάχαιραν τοῦ πνεύματος, ὅ ἐστιν ῥῆμα θεοῦ,; — And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:
Ephesians 6:23: ^B gawairþi broþrum jah friaþwa miþ galaubeinai fram guda attin jah fraujin Iesu Xristau.; — εἰρήνη τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς καὶ ἀγάπη μετὰ πίστεως ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ.; — Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
Galatians 1:1: ^B Pawlus, apaustaulus, ni af mannam nih þairh mannan, ak þairh Iesu Xristu jah guþ attan, ize urraisida ina us dauþaim,; — παῦλος ἀπόστολος, οὐκ ἀπ' ἀνθρώπων οὐδὲ δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀλλὰ διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ ἐγείραντος αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν,; — Paul, an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead;)
Galatians 1:3: ^B ansts izwis jah gawairþi fram guda attin jah fraujin unsaramma Iesu Xristau,; — χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ,; — Grace be to you and peace from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ,
Galatians 1:4: ^B izei gaf sik silban faur frawaurhtins unsaros, ei uslausidedi uns us þamma andwairþin aiwa ubilin bi wiljin gudis jah attins unsaris,; — τοῦ δόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν ὅπως ἐξέληται ἡμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ αἰῶνος τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος πονηροῦ κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν,; — Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father:
Galatians 1:20: ^B aþþan þatei melja izwis, sai, in andwairþja gudis, ei ni liuga.; — ἃ δὲ γράφω ὑμῖν, ἰδοὺ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι οὐ ψεύδομαι.; — Now the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not.
Galatians 1:24: ^A jah in mis me<ki>lidedun guþ.; ^B jah in mis mikilidedun guþ.; — καὶ ἐδόξαζον ἐν ἐμοὶ τὸν θεόν.; — And they glorified God in me.
Galatians 2:6: ^A aþþan af þaim þugkjandam wisan hva, hvileikai simle wesun ni waiht mis wulþrais ist, guþ mans andwairþi ni andsitiþ; aþþan mis þai þugkjandans ni waiht anainsokun;; ^B aþþan af þaim þugkjandam wisan hva, hvileikai simle wesun ni waiht mis wulþrais ist, guþ mans andwairþi ni andsitaiþ; aþþan mis þai þugkjandans ni waiht anainsokun;; — ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν δοκούντων εἶναί τι – ὁποῖοί ποτε ἦσαν οὐδέν μοι διαφέρει: πρόσωπον [ὁ] θεὸς ἀνθρώπου οὐ λαμβάνει – ἐμοὶ γὰρ οἱ δοκοῦντες οὐδὲν προσανέθεντο,; — But of these who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man's person:) for they who seemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me:
Galatians 2:19: ^A unte ik þairh witoþ witoda gaswalt, ei guda libau.; — ἐγὼ γὰρ διὰ νόμου νόμῳ ἀπέθανον ἵνα θεῷ ζήσω. χριστῷ συνεσταύρωμαι:; — For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God.
Galatians 2:20: ^A Xristau miþushramiþs warþ, iþ liba nu ni þanaseiþs ik, iþ libaiþ in mis Xristus. aþþan þatei nu liba in leika, in galaubeinai liba sunus gudis, þis frijondins mik jah atgibandins sik silban faur mik.; — ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγώ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ χριστός: ὃ δὲ νῦν ζῶ ἐν σαρκί, ἐν πίστει ζῶ τῇ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντός με καὶ παραδόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ.; — I am crucified with Christ: neverthless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.
Galatians 2:21: ^A ni faurqiþa anstai gudis; unte jabai þairh witoþ garaihtei, aiþþau jah Xristus sware gaswalt.; — οὐκ ἀθετῶ τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ: εἰ γὰρ διὰ νόμου δικαιοσύνη, ἄρα χριστὸς δωρεὰν ἀπέθανεν.; — I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.
Galatians 3:6: ^A swaswe jah Abraham galaubida guda . . . .; — καθὼς ἀβραὰμ ἐπίστευσεν τῷ θεῷ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην.; — Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness.
Galatians 3:28: ^A nist Judaius nih Kreks, nist skalks nih freis, nist gumakund nih qinakund; unte allai jus ain sijuþ in Xristau Iesu.; — οὐκ ἔνι ἰουδαῖος οὐδὲ ἕλλην, οὐκ ἔνι δοῦλος οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερος, οὐκ ἔνι ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ: πάντες γὰρ ὑμεῖς εἷς ἐστε ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ.; — There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
Galatians 4:4: ^A iþ biþe qam usfulleins melis, insandida guþ sunu seinana, waurþanana us qinon, waurþanana uf witoda,; — ὅτε δὲ ἦλθεν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ χρόνου, ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, γενόμενον ἐκ γυναικός, γενόμενον ὑπὸ νόμον,; — But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law,
Galatians 4:6: ^A aþþan þatei sijuþ jus sunjus gudis, insandida guþ ahman sunaus seinis in hairtona izwara hropjandan: abba, fadar!; — ὅτι δέ ἐστε υἱοί, ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν, κρᾶζον, αββα ὁ πατήρ.; — And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
Galatians 4:7: ^A swaei ni þanaseiþs is skalks, <ak sunus; iþ> þande sunus, jah arbja gudis þairh Xristu.; — ὥστε οὐκέτι εἶ δοῦλος ἀλλὰ υἱός: εἰ δὲ υἱός, καὶ κληρονόμος διὰ θεοῦ.; — Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.
Galatians 4:8: ^A akei þan sweþauh ni kunnandans guþ, þaim þoei wistai ni sind guda skalkinodeduþ;; — ἀλλὰ τότε μὲν οὐκ εἰδότες θεὸν ἐδουλεύσατε τοῖς φύσει μὴ οὖσιν θεοῖς:; — Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods.
Galatians 4:9: ^A iþ nu sai, ufkunnandans guþ, maizuþ~þan gakunnaidai fram guda, hvaiwa gawandideduþ izwis aftra du þaim unmahteigam jah halkam stabim, þaimei aftra iupana skalkinon wileiþ?; — νῦν δὲ γνόντες θεόν, μᾶλλον δὲ γνωσθέντες ὑπὸ θεοῦ, πῶς ἐπιστρέφετε πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ καὶ πτωχὰ στοιχεῖα, οἷς πάλιν ἄνωθεν δουλεύειν θέλετε;; — But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?
Galatians 4:14: ^A jah fraistubnjai ana leika meinamma ni frakunþeduþ, ni andspiwuþ, ak swe aggelu gudis andnemuþ mik, swe Xristu Iesu.; — καὶ τὸν πειρασμὸν ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου οὐκ ἐξουθενήσατε οὐδὲ ἐξεπτύσατε, ἀλλὰ ὡς ἄγγελον θεοῦ ἐδέξασθέ με, ὡς χριστὸν ἰησοῦν.; — And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus.
Galatians 5:21: ^A neiþa, maurþra, drugkaneins, gabauros jah þata galeiko þaim, þatei faur<a>qiþa izwis, swe ju fauraqaþ, þatei þai þata swaleik taujandans þiudangardjos gudis arbjans ni wairþand.; ^B neiþa, maurþra, drugkaneins, gabauros jah þata galeiko þaim, þatei faur<a>qiþa izwis, swe ju fauraqaþ, þatei þai þata swaleik [ta]taujandans þiudangardjos gudis arbjans ni wairþand.; — φθόνοι, μέθαι, κῶμοι, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις, ἃ προλέγω ὑμῖν καθὼς προεῖπον ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν.; — Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
Galatians 6:7: ^A ni wairþaiþ airzjai; guþ ni bilaikada. manna auk þatei saijiþ þata jah sneiþiþ.; ^B ni wairþaiþ airzjai; guþ ni bilaikada. manna auk þatei saiiþ þatuh jah sneiþiþ.; — μὴ πλανᾶσθε, θεὸς οὐ μυκτηρίζεται: ὃ γὰρ ἐὰν σπείρῃ ἄνθρωπος, τοῦτο καὶ θερίσει:; — Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.
Galatians 6:16: ^A jah swa managai swe þizai garaideinai galaistans sind, gawairþi ana im jah armaio jah ana Israela gudis.; ^B jah swa managai swe þizai garaideinai galaistans sind, gawairþi ana im jah armaio jah ana Israela gudis.; — καὶ ὅσοι τῷ κανόνι τούτῳ στοιχήσουσιν, εἰρήνη ἐπ' αὐτοὺς καὶ ἔλεος, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἰσραὴλ τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.
Philippians 1:14: ^B . . . . managistans broþre in fraujin gatrauandans bandjom meinaim mais gadaursan unagandans waurd gudis rodjan.; — καὶ τοὺς πλείονας τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐν κυρίῳ πεποιθότας τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου περισσοτέρως τολμᾶν ἀφόβως τὸν λόγον λαλεῖν.; — And many of the brethren in the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear.
Philippians 1:28: ^B jah ni in waihtai afagidai fram þaim andastaþjam, þatei ist im ustaikneins fralustais, iþ izwis ganistais, jah þata fram guda.; — καὶ μὴ πτυρόμενοι ἐν μηδενὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀντικειμένων, ἥτις ἐστὶν αὐτοῖς ἔνδειξις ἀπωλείας, ὑμῶν δὲ σωτηρίας, καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ θεοῦ:; — And in nothing terrified by your adversaries: which is to them an evident token of perdition, but to you of salvation, and that of God.
Philippians 2:6: ^B saei in gudaskaunein wisands ni wulwa rahnida wisan sik galeiko guda,; — ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ,; — Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:
Philippians 2:27: ^A jah auk siuks was nehva dauþau, akei guþ ina gaarmaida; aþþan ni þatainei ina, ak jah mik, ei gaurein ana gaurein ni habau.; ^B jah auk siuks was nehva dauþau, akei guþ ina gaarmaida; aþþan ni þatainei ina, ak jah mik, ei gaurein ana gaurein ni habau.; — καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησεν παραπλήσιον θανάτῳ: ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς ἠλέησεν αὐτόν, οὐκ αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμέ, ἵνα μὴ λύπην ἐπὶ λύπην σχῶ.; — For indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him; and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow.
Philippians 3:3: ^A aþþan weis sium bimait, weis ahmin guda skalkinondans jah hvopandans in Xristau Iesu, jan~ni in leika gatrauam,; ^B aþþan weis sijum bimait, weis ahmin guda skalkinondans jah hvopandans in Xristau Iesu, jah ni in leika gatrauam,; — ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν ἡ περιτομή, οἱ πνεύματι θεοῦ λατρεύοντες καὶ καυχώμενοι ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐν σαρκὶ πεποιθότες,; — For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh.
Philippians 3:9: ^A jah bigitaidau in imma ni habands meina garaihtein, þo us witoda, akei þo þairh galaubein Xristaus Iesuis, sei us guda ist garaihtei ana galaubeinai,; ^B jah bigitaidau in imma ni habands meina garaihtein, þo us witoda, ak þairh galaubein Iesuis Xristaus, sei us guda ist garaihtei ana galaubeinai,; — καὶ εὑρεθῶ ἐν αὐτῷ, μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ νόμου ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ πίστεως χριστοῦ, τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει,; — And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith:
Philippians 3:14: ^A aþþan ain sweþauh, þaim aftra ufarmunnonds, iþ du þaim þoei faura sind, mik ufþanjands, bi mundrein afargagga afar sigislauna þizos iupa laþonais gudis in Xristau Iesu.; ^B aþþan ain sweþauh þaim afta ufarmunnonds, iþ du þaim þoei faura sind, mik ufþanjands, bi mundrein afargagga afar sigislauna þizos iupa laþonais gudis in Xristau Iesu.; — κατὰ σκοπὸν διώκω εἰς τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ.; — I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.
Philippians 3:15: ^A swa managai nu swe sijaima fullawitans, þata hugjaima; jah jabai hva aljaleikos hugjiþ, jah þata izwis guþ andhuljiþ.; ^B swa managai nu swe sijaima fullawitans, þata hugjaima; jah jabai aljaleikos hugjiþ, jah þata izwis guþ andhuljiþ.; — ὅσοι οὖν τέλειοι, τοῦτο φρονῶμεν: καὶ εἴ τι ἑτέρως φρονεῖτε, καὶ τοῦτο ὁ θεὸς ὑμῖν ἀποκαλύψει:; — Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you.
Philippians 3:19: ^A þizeiei andeis wairþiþ fralusts, þizeiei guþ wamba ist jah wulþaus in skandai ize, þaiei airþeinaim fraþjand.; ^B þizeei andeis wairþiþ fralusts, þize guþ wamba ist jah wulþus in skandai ize, þaiei airþeinaim fraþjand.; — ὧν τὸ τέλος ἀπώλεια, ὧν ὁ θεὸς ἡ κοιλία καὶ ἡ δόξα ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὐτῶν, οἱ τὰ ἐπίγεια φρονοῦντες.; — Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.)
Philippians 4:6: ^B ni waihtai maurnaiþ, ak in allai bidai jah aihtronai miþ awiliudam bidos izwaros kunþos sijaina at guda.; — μηδὲν μεριμνᾶτε, ἀλλ' ἐν παντὶ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει μετὰ εὐχαριστίας τὰ αἰτήματα ὑμῶν γνωριζέσθω πρὸς τὸν θεόν.; — Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.
Philippians 4:7: ^B jah gawairþi gudis, þatei ufar ist all ahane, fastaiþ hairtona jah leika izwara in Xristau Iesu.; — καὶ ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ ὑπερέχουσα πάντα νοῦν φρουρήσει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ.; — And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.
Philippians 4:9: ^B þatei jah galaisideduþ izwis jah ganemuþ jah gahausideduþ jah gasehvuþ in mis, þata taujaiþ, jah guþ gawairþeis sijai miþ izwis.; — ἃ καὶ ἐμάθετε καὶ παρελάβετε καὶ ἠκούσατε καὶ εἴδετε ἐν ἐμοί, ταῦτα πράσσετε: καὶ ὁ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης ἔσται μεθ' ὑμῶν.; — Those things, which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do: and the God of peace shall be with you.
Colossians 1:10: ^A . . . . wairþaba fraujins in allamma þatei galeikai, in allamma waurstwe godaize akran bairandans jah wahsjandans in ufkunþja gudis,; ^B ei gaggaiþ wairþaba fraujins in allamma þatei galeikai, in allamma waurstwe godaize akran bairandans jah wahsjandans in ufkunþja gudis,; — περιπατῆσαι ἀξίως τοῦ κυρίου εἰς πᾶσαν ἀρεσκείαν, ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ καρποφοροῦντες καὶ αὐξανόμενοι τῇ ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ,; — That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God;
Colossians 1:15: ^A saei ist frisahts gudis ungasaihvanis, frumabaur allaizos gaskaftais;; ^B saei ist frisahts gudis ungasaihvanis, frumabaur allaizos gaskaftais;; — ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου, πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως,; — Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature:
Colossians 1:25: ^A þizozei warþ ik andbahts bi ragina gudis, þatei giban ist mis in izwis du usfulljan waurd gudis,; ^B þizozei warþ ik andbahts bi ragina gudis, þatei giban ist mis in izwis du usfulljan waurd gudis,; — ἧς ἐγενόμην ἐγὼ διάκονος κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι εἰς ὑμᾶς πληρῶσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ,; — Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God;
Colossians 1:27: ^A þaimei wilda guþ gakannjan gabein wulþaus þizos runos in þiudom, þatei ist Xristus in izwis, wens wulþaus,; ^B þaimei wilda guþ gakannjan gabein wulþaus þizos runos in þiudom, þatei ist Xristus in izwis, wens wulþaus,; — οἷς ἠθέλησεν ὁ θεὸς γνωρίσαι τί τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τοῦ μυστηρίου τούτου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὅ ἐστιν χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς δόξης:; — To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory:
Colossians 2:12: ^B miþ ganawistrodai imma in daupeinai, in þizaiei jah miþurrisuþ þairh galaubein waurstwis gudis, saei urraisida ina us dauþaim.; — συνταφέντες αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ βαπτισμῷ, ἐν ᾧ καὶ συνηγέρθητε διὰ τῆς πίστεως τῆς ἐνεργείας τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἐγείραντος αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν:; — Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him from the dead.
Colossians 2:19: ^B jah ni habands haubiþ, us þammei all leik þairh gawissins jah gabindos auknando jah þeihando wahseiþ du wahstau gudis.; — καὶ οὐ κρατῶν τὴν κεφαλήν, ἐξ οὗ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα διὰ τῶν ἁφῶν καὶ συνδέσμων ἐπιχορηγούμενον καὶ συμβιβαζόμενον αὔξει τὴν αὔξησιν τοῦ θεοῦ.; — And not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God.
Colossians 3:1: ^A Jabai nu miþurrisuþ Xristau, þoei iupa sind sokeiþ, þarei Xristus ist in taihswai gudis sitands.; ^B Jabai nu miþurrisuþ Xristau, þoei iupa sind sokeiþ, þarei Xristus ist in taihswai gudis sitands.; — εἰ οὖν συνηγέρθητε τῷ χριστῷ, τὰ ἄνω ζητεῖτε, οὗ ὁ χριστός ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ καθήμενος:; — If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.
Colossians 3:3: ^A unte gadauþnodeduþ jah libains izwara gafulgina ist miþ Xristau in guda.; ^B unte gadauþnodeduþ jah libains izwara gafulgina ist miþ Xristau in guda.; — ἀπεθάνετε γάρ, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν κέκρυπται σὺν τῷ χριστῷ ἐν τῷ θεῷ.; — For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.
Colossians 3:6: ^A þairh þoei qimiþ hatis gudis ana sunum ungalaubeinais,; ^B þairh þoei qimiþ hatis gudis ana sunum ungalaubeinais,; — δι' ἃ ἔρχεται ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ [ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας]:; — For which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience:
Colossians 3:12: ^B gahamoþ izwis nu swe gawalidai gudis, weihans jah walisans, brusts bleiþein<s>, [armahairtein], selein, haunein ahins, qairrein, usbeisnein.; — ἐνδύσασθε οὖν ὡς ἐκλεκτοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἅγιοι καὶ ἠγαπημένοι, σπλάγχνα οἰκτιρμοῦ, χρηστότητα, ταπεινοφροσύνην, πραΰτητα, μακροθυμίαν,; — Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering;
Colossians 3:15: ^B jah gawairþi gudis swignjai[þ] in hairtam izwaraim, in þammei jah laþodai wesuþ in ainamma leika, jah awiliudondans wairþaiþ.; — καὶ ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ χριστοῦ βραβευέτω ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν, εἰς ἣν καὶ ἐκλήθητε ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι: καὶ εὐχάριστοι γίνεσθε.; — And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
Colossians 3:17: ^B all þishvah þatei taujaiþ in waurda aiþþau in waurstwa, all in namin fraujins Iesuis, awiliudondans guda attin þairh ina.; — καὶ πᾶν ὅ τι ἐὰν ποιῆτε ἐν λόγῳ ἢ ἐν ἔργῳ, πάντα ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου ἰησοῦ, εὐχαριστοῦντες τῷ θεῷ πατρὶ δι' αὐτοῦ.; — And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.
Colossians 3:22: ^B þewisa, ufhausjaiþ bi all <þaim bi> leika fraujam, ni in augam skalkinondans, swe mannam samjandans, ak in ainfalþein hairtins, ogandans guþ.; — οἱ δοῦλοι, ὑπακούετε κατὰ πάντα τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις, μὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοδουλίᾳ ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι, ἀλλ' ἐν ἁπλότητι καρδίας, φοβούμενοι τὸν κύριον.; — Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh; not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but in singleness of heart, fearing God;
Colossians 3:25: ^B sa auk skaþaila andnimiþ þatei skoþ, jah nist wiljahalþein at guda.; — ὁ γὰρ ἀδικῶν κομίσεται ὃ ἠδίκησεν, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν προσωπολημψία.; — But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect of persons.
Colossians 4:3: ^B bidjandans samana jah bi uns ei guþ uslukai unsis haurd waurdis du rodjan runa Xristaus, in þizozei jah gabundans im,; — προσευχόμενοι ἅμα καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ὁ θεὸς ἀνοίξῃ ἡμῖν θύραν τοῦ λόγου, λαλῆσαι τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ χριστοῦ, δι' ὃ καὶ δέδεμαι,; — Withal praying also for us, that God would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds:
Colossians 4:11: ^A jah Iesus, saei haitada Justus, þaiei sind us bimaita. þai ainai gawaurstwans sind þiudangardjos gudis, þaiei wesun mis du gaþrafsteinai.; ^B jah Iesus, saei haitada Justus, þaiei sind us bimaita. þai ainai gawaurstwans sind þiudangardjos gudis, þaiei wesun mis du gaþrafsteinai.; — καὶ ἰησοῦς ὁ λεγόμενος ἰοῦστος, οἱ ὄντες ἐκ περιτομῆς οὗτοι μόνοι συνεργοὶ εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, οἵτινες ἐγενήθησάν μοι παρηγορία.; — And Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the circumcision. These only are my fellowworkers unto the kingdom of God, which have been a comfort unto me.
Colossians 4:12: ^A goleiþ izwis Aipafras, sa us izwis, skalks Iesuis Xristaus, sa sinteino usdaudjands bi izwis in bidom, ei standaiþ allawaurstwans jah fullawitans in allamma wiljin gudis.; ^B goleiþ izwis Aipafras, sa us izwis, skalks Xristaus Iesuis, sinteino usdaudjands bi izwis in bidom, ei standaiþ allawaurstwans jah fullawitans in allamma wiljin gudis.; — ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς ἐπαφρᾶς ὁ ἐξ ὑμῶν, δοῦλος χριστοῦ [ἰησοῦ], πάντοτε ἀγωνιζόμενος ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς, ἵνα σταθῆτε τέλειοι καὶ πεπληροφορημένοι ἐν παντὶ θελήματι τοῦ θεοῦ.; — Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, saluteth you, always labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in all the will of God.
Thessalonians I 2:10: ^B . . . . jah guþ, hvaiwa weihaba jah garaihtaba jah unfairinodaba izwis þaim galaubjandam wesum,; — ὑμεῖς μάρτυρες καὶ ὁ θεός, ὡς ὁσίως καὶ δικαίως καὶ ἀμέμπτως ὑμῖν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἐγενήθημεν,; — Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and justly and unblameably we behaved ourselves among you that believe:
Thessalonians I 2:12: ^B jah weitwodjandans du gaggan izwis wairþaba gudis, saei laþoda izwis du seinai þiudangardjai jah wulþau.; — παρακαλοῦντες ὑμᾶς καὶ παραμυθούμενοι καὶ μαρτυρόμενοι εἰς τὸ περιπατεῖν ὑμᾶς ἀξίως τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ καλοῦντος ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ βασιλείαν καὶ δόξαν.; — That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory.
Thessalonians I 2:13: ^B duþe jah weis awiliudom guda unsweibandans, unte nimandans at uns waurd hauseinais gudis andnemuþ ni swaswe waurd manne, ak swaswe ist sunjaba waurd gudis, þatei jah waurkei<þ> in izwis juzei galaubeiþ.; — καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς εὐχαριστοῦμεν τῷ θεῷ ἀδιαλείπτως, ὅτι παραλαβόντες λόγον ἀκοῆς παρ' ἡμῶν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐδέξασθε οὐ λόγον ἀνθρώπων ἀλλὰ καθώς ἐστιν ἀληθῶς λόγον θεοῦ, ὃς καὶ ἐνεργεῖται ἐν ὑμῖν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν.; — For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe.
Thessalonians I 2:14: ^B jus auk galeikondans waurþuþ, broþrjus, aikklesjom gudis þaim wisandeim in Iudaia in Xristau Iesu, unte þata samo wunnuþ jah jus fram izwaraim inkunjam swaswe jah weis fram Iudaium,; — ὑμεῖς γὰρ μιμηταὶ ἐγενήθητε, ἀδελφοί, τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν οὐσῶν ἐν τῇ ἰουδαίᾳ ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ, ὅτι τὰ αὐτὰ ἐπάθετε καὶ ὑμεῖς ὑπὸ τῶν ἰδίων συμφυλετῶν καθὼς καὶ αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἰουδαίων,; — For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews:
Thessalonians I 2:15: ^B þaiei jah fraujin usqemun Iesua jah swesaim praufetum jah uns frawrekun jah guda ni galeikandans jah allaim mannam andaneiþans sind,; — τῶν καὶ τὸν κύριον ἀποκτεινάντων ἰησοῦν καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐκδιωξάντων, καὶ θεῷ μὴ ἀρεσκόντων, καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐναντίων,; — Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men:
Thessalonians I 2:16: ^B warjandans uns du þiudom rodjan ei ganisaina, akei du usfulljan seinos frawaurhtins sinteino; aþþan snauh ana ins hatis gudis und andi.; — κωλυόντων ἡμᾶς τοῖς ἔθνεσιν λαλῆσαι ἵνα σωθῶσιν, εἰς τὸ ἀναπληρῶσαι αὐτῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας πάντοτε. ἔφθασεν δὲ ἐπ' αὐτοὺς ἡ ὀργὴ εἰς τέλος.; — Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost.
Thessalonians I 3:2: ^B jah insandidedum Teimauþaiu, broþar unsarana jah andbaht gudis in aiwaggeljon Xristaus, ei izwis gatulgjai jah bidjai bi galaubein izwara,; — καὶ ἐπέμψαμεν τιμόθεον, τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν καὶ συνεργὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ χριστοῦ, εἰς τὸ στηρίξαι ὑμᾶς καὶ παρακαλέσαι ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν; — And sent Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and our fellowlabourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith:
Thessalonians I 3:9: ^B hva auk awiliude magum usgildan [fraujin] guda bi izwis ana allai fahedai þizaiei faginom in izwara faura guda unsaramma,; — τίνα γὰρ εὐχαριστίαν δυνάμεθα τῷ θεῷ ἀνταποδοῦναι περὶ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ χαρᾷ ᾗ χαίρομεν δι' ὑμᾶς ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν,; — For what thanks can we render to God again for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God;
Thessalonians I 3:11: ^B aþþan silba guþ jah atta unsar jah frauja unsar Iesus Xristus garaihtjai wig unsarana du izwis.; — αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ ἡμῶν καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν ἰησοῦς κατευθύναι τὴν ὁδὸν ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς:; — Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you.
Thessalonians I 3:13: ^B du tulgjan hairtona izwara unfairinona in weihiþai faura guda jah attin unsaramma in quma fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus miþ allaim þaim weiham seinaim.; — εἰς τὸ στηρίξαι ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας ἀμέμπτους ἐν ἁγιωσύνῃ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ μετὰ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ. [ἀμήν.]; — To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints.
Thessalonians I 4:1: ^B Þannu nu, broþrjus, anahaitam bidai izwis jah bidjam in fraujin Iesua, ei swaswe andnemuþ at uns hvaiwa skuluþ gaggan jah galeikan guda, swa[swe] jah gaggaiþ jah gaaukaiþ mais.; — λοιπὸν οὖν, ἀδελφοί, ἐρωτῶμεν ὑμᾶς καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν ἐν κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ, ἵνα καθὼς παρελάβετε παρ' ἡμῶν τὸ πῶς δεῖ ὑμᾶς περιπατεῖν καὶ ἀρέσκειν θεῷ, καθὼς καὶ περιπατεῖτε, ἵνα περισσεύητε μᾶλλον.; — Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more.
Thessalonians I 4:3: ^B þata auk ist wilja gudis, weihiþa izwara, ei gahabaiþ izwis af kalkinassau[s],; — τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ ἁγιασμὸς ὑμῶν, ἀπέχεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς πορνείας,; — For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication:
Thessalonians I 4:5: ^B ni in gairunja lustaus, swaswe jah þiudos þozei ni kunnun guþ,; — μὴ ἐν πάθει ἐπιθυμίας καθάπερ καὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ εἰδότα τὸν θεόν,; — Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know not God:
Thessalonians I 4:7: ^B unte ni laþoda uns guþ du unhrainiþai, ak in weihiþa.; — οὐ γὰρ ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ ἀλλ' ἐν ἁγιασμῷ.; — For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness.
Thessalonians I 4:8: ^B inuh þis nu saei ufbrikiþ, ni mann ufbrikiþ, ak guda, saei gaf ahman seinana weihana izwis.; — τοιγαροῦν ὁ ἀθετῶν οὐκ ἄνθρωπον ἀθετεῖ ἀλλὰ τὸν θεὸν τὸν [καὶ] διδόντα τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ τὸ ἅγιον εἰς ὑμᾶς.; — He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit.
Thessalonians I 4:9: ^B aþþan bi broþrulubon ni þaurbum meljan izwis, unte silbans jus at guda uslaisidai sijuþ du frijon izwis misso.; — περὶ δὲ τῆς φιλαδελφίας οὐ χρείαν ἔχετε γράφειν ὑμῖν, αὐτοὶ γὰρ ὑμεῖς θεοδίδακτοί ἐστε εἰς τὸ ἀγαπᾶν ἀλλήλους:; — But as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another.
Thessalonians I 4:14: ^B unte jabai galaubjam þatei Iesus gaswalt jah usstoþ, swa jah guþ þans þaiei anasaislepun þairh Iesu tiuh[a]iþ miþ imma.; — εἰ γὰρ πιστεύομεν ὅτι ἰησοῦς ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἀνέστη, οὕτως καὶ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς κοιμηθέντας διὰ τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἄξει σὺν αὐτῷ.; — For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him.
Thessalonians I 4:16: ^B unte silba frauja in haitjai, in stibnai arkaggilaus jah in þuthaurna gudis dalaþ atsteigiþ af himina jah dauþans þai in Xristau usstandand faurþis.; — ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἐν κελεύσματι, ἐν φωνῇ ἀρχαγγέλου καὶ ἐν σάλπιγγι θεοῦ, καταβήσεται ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐν χριστῷ ἀναστήσονται πρῶτον,; — For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:
Thessalonians I 5:9: ^B unte ni satida uns guþ in hatis, ak du gafreideinai ganistais, þairh fraujan unsarana Iesu Xristu,; — ὅτι οὐκ ἔθετο ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς εἰς ὀργὴν ἀλλὰ εἰς περιποίησιν σωτηρίας διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ,; — For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,
Thessalonians I 5:18: ^B in allamma awiliudoþ. þata auk ist wilja gudis in Xristau Iesu in izwis.; — ἐν παντὶ εὐχαριστεῖτε: τοῦτο γὰρ θέλημα θεοῦ ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς.; — In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you.
Thessalonians I 5:23: ^A aþþan silba guþ gawairþjis gaweihai izwis allandjo jah gahailana izwarana ahman, jah saiwala jah leik unfairinona in quma fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus gafastaindau.; ^B aþþan silba guþ gawairþjis gaweihai izwis allandjo jah gahailana izwarana ahman, jah saiwala jah leik usfairinona in quma fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus gafastaindau.; — αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης ἁγιάσαι ὑμᾶς ὁλοτελεῖς, καὶ ὁλόκληρον ὑμῶν τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀμέμπτως ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τηρηθείη.; — And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Thessalonians II 1:1: ^A Pawlus jah Silbanus jah Teimauþaius aikklesjon Þaissalauneikaie in guda attin unsaramma jah fraujin Iesu Xristau.; ^B Pawlus jah Silbanus jah Teimauþaius aikklesjon Þaissalauneikaie in guda attin unsaramma jah fraujin Iesu Xristau.; — παῦλος καὶ σιλουανὸς καὶ τιμόθεος τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ θεσσαλονικέων ἐν θεῷ πατρὶ ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ χριστῷ:; — Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:
Thessalonians II 1:2: ^A ansts izwis jah gawairþi fram guda attin unsaramma jah fraujin Iesu Xristau.; ^B ansts izwis jah gawairþi fram guda attin unsaramma jah fraujin Iesu Xristau.; — χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς [ἡμῶν] καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ.; — Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
Thessalonians II 1:3: ^A awiliudon skulum guda sinteino in izwara, broþrjus, swaswe wairþ ist, unte ufarwahseiþ galaubeins izwara jah managniþ friaþwa ainhvarjizuh allaize izwara in izwis misso;; ^B Awiliudon skulum guda sinteino in izwara, broþrjus, swaswe wairþ ist, unte ufarwahseiþ galaubeins izwara jah managniþ friaþwa ainhvarjizuh allaize izwara in izwis misso;; — εὐχαριστεῖν ὀφείλομεν τῷ θεῷ πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοί, καθὼς ἄξιόν ἐστιν, ὅτι ὑπεραυξάνει ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν καὶ πλεονάζει ἡ ἀγάπη ἑνὸς ἑκάστου πάντων ὑμῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους,; — We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth;
Thessalonians II 1:4: ^A swaei weis silbans in izwis hvopam in aikklesjom gudis in stiwitjis izwaris jah galaubeinais in allaim wrakjom izwaraim jah aglom þozei usþulaiþ,; ^B swaei weis silbans izwis hvopam in aikklesjom gudis in stiwitjis izwaris jah galaubeinais in allaim wrakjom izwaraim jah aglom þozei usþulaiþ,; — ὥστε αὐτοὺς ἡμᾶς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐγκαυχᾶσθαι ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑπομονῆς ὑμῶν καὶ πίστεως ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς διωγμοῖς ὑμῶν καὶ ταῖς θλίψεσιν αἷς ἀνέχεσθε,; — So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure:
Thessalonians II 1:5: ^A taikn garaihtaizos stauos gudis du wairþans briggan izwis þiudangardjos gudis, in þizozei jah þulaiþ;; ^B taikn garaihtaizos stauos gudis du wairþans briggan izwis þiudangardjos gudis, in þizozei jah winniþ;; — ἔνδειγμα τῆς δικαίας κρίσεως τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ καταξιωθῆναι ὑμᾶς τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, ὑπὲρ ἧς καὶ πάσχετε,; — Which is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer:
Thessalonians II 1:6: ^A sweþauh jabai garaiht ist at guda usgildan þaim gaþreihandam izwis aggwiþa,; — εἴπερ δίκαιον παρὰ θεῷ ἀνταποδοῦναι τοῖς θλίβουσιν ὑμᾶς θλῖψιν; — Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you;
Thessalonians II 1:8: ^A in funins lauhmunjai gibandi<n>s fraweit ni kunnandam guþ jah ni ufhausjandam aiwaggeljon fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus,; — ἐν πυρὶ φλογός, διδόντος ἐκδίκησιν τοῖς μὴ εἰδόσιν θεὸν καὶ τοῖς μὴ ὑπακούουσιν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ,; — In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
Thessalonians II 1:11: ^A du þammei jah bidjam sinteino bi izwis ei izwis wairþans briggai þizos laþonais guþ unsar jah fulljai alla leikain þiuþeinais seinaizos jah waurstw galaubeinais in mahtai,; — εἰς ὃ καὶ προσευχόμεθα πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἵνα ὑμᾶς ἀξιώσῃ τῆς κλήσεως ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν καὶ πληρώσῃ πᾶσαν εὐδοκίαν ἀγαθωσύνης καὶ ἔργον πίστεως ἐν δυνάμει,; — Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with power:
Thessalonians II 1:12: ^A ei ushauhnai namo fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus in izwis jah jus in imma bi anstai gudis unsaris jah fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus.; — ὅπως ἐνδοξασθῇ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐν αὐτῷ, κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ.; — That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.
Thessalonians II 2:4: ^A sa andstandands jah ufarhafjands sik ufar all qiþanana guþ aiþþau [allata] blotinassu, swaei <ina> in alh gudis gasitan, s_ . . . .; — ὁ ἀντικείμενος καὶ ὑπεραιρόμενος ἐπὶ πάντα λεγόμενον θεὸν ἢ σέβασμα, ὥστε αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καθίσαι, ἀποδεικνύντα ἑαυτὸν ὅτι ἔστιν θεός.; — Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.
Thessalonians II 2:16: ^B aþþan silba frauja unsar Iesus Xristus jah guþ jah atta unsar saei frijoda uns jah atgaf gaþlaiht aiweina jah wen goda in anstai,; — αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν ἰησοῦς χριστὸς καὶ [ὁ] θεὸς ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν, ὁ ἀγαπήσας ἡμᾶς καὶ δοὺς παράκλησιν αἰωνίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγαθὴν ἐν χάριτι,; — Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace,
Thessalonians II 3:5: ^B ak frauja garaihtjai hairtona izwara in friaþwai gudis jah in usþulainai Xristaus.; — ὁ δὲ κύριος κατευθύναι ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας εἰς τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ εἰς τὴν ὑπομονὴν τοῦ χριστοῦ.; — And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ.
Timothy I 1:1: ^A Pawlus apaustaulus Xristaus Iesuis bi anabusnim gudis nasjandis unsaris jah Xristaus Iesuis, wenais unsaraizos,; ^B Pawlus apaustaulus Xristaus Iesuis bi anabusnim gudis nasjandis unsaris jah Xristaus Iesuis, wenais unsaraizos,; — παῦλος ἀπόστολος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ κατ' ἐπιταγὴν θεοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἡμῶν; — Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the commandment of God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which is our hope;
Timothy I 1:2: ^A Teimauþaiau, walisin barna in galaubeinai: ansts, armaio, gawairþi fram guda attin jah Xristau Iesu fraujin unsaramma.; ^B Teimauþaiau, walisin barna in galaubeinai: ansts, armaio, gawairþi fram guda attin jah Xristau Iesu fraujin unsaramma.; — τιμοθέῳ γνησίῳ τέκνῳ ἐν πίστει: χάρις, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν.; — Unto Timothy, my own son in the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Father and Jesus Christ our Lord.
Timothy I 1:4: ^A niþ~þan atsaihvaina spille jah gabaurþiwaurde andalausaize, þoei soknim andstaldand mais þau timreinai gudis þizai wisand<e>in in galaubeinai.; ^B niþ~þan atsaihvaina spille jah gabaurþiwaurde andilausaize, þoei soknim andstaldand mais þau timreinai gudis þizai wisandein in galaubeinai.; — μηδὲ προσέχειν μύθοις καὶ γενεαλογίαις ἀπεράντοις, αἵτινες ἐκζητήσεις παρέχουσιν μᾶλλον ἢ οἰκονομίαν θεοῦ τὴν ἐν πίστει:; — Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do.
Timothy I 1:11: ^B sei ist bi aiwaggeli wulþaus þis audagins gudis þatei gatrauaiþ ist mis.; — κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς δόξης τοῦ μακαρίου θεοῦ, ὃ ἐπιστεύθην ἐγώ.; — According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, which was committed to my trust.
Timothy I 1:17: ^B aþþan þiudana aiwe, unriurjamma, ungasaihvanamma, ainamma, frodamma guda sweriþa jah wulþus in aldins aiwe. amen.; — τῷ δὲ βασιλεῖ τῶν αἰώνων, ἀφθάρτῳ, ἀοράτῳ, μόνῳ θεῷ, τιμὴ καὶ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων: ἀμήν.; — Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
Timothy I 2:3: ^A þatuþ~þan ist god jah andanem in andwairþja nasjandis unsaris gudis,; ^B þatuþ~þan ist god jah andanem in andwairþja nasjandis unsaris gudis,; — τοῦτο καλὸν καὶ ἀπόδεκτον ἐνώπιον τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ,; — For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;
Timothy I 2:5: ^A ains allis guþ, ains jah midumonds gudis jah manne, manna Xristus Iesus,; ^B ains allis guþ, ains jah midumonds gudis jah manne, manna Xristus Iesus,; — εἷς γὰρ θεός, εἷς καὶ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἄνθρωπος χριστὸς ἰησοῦς,; — For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;
Timothy I 2:9: ^A samaleiko jah qinons in gafeteinai hrainjai miþ gariud_n jah inahein fetjandeins sik, ni in flahtom aiþþau gulþa aiþþau marikreitum aiþþau wastjom galaubaim,; ^B samaleiko jah qinons in gafeteinai hrainjai miþ gariudein jah inahein fetjandeins sik, ni in flahtom aiþþau gulþa aiþþau marikreitum aiþþau wastjom gal<a>ubaim,; — ὡσαύτως [καὶ] γυναῖκας ἐν καταστολῇ κοσμίῳ μετὰ αἰδοῦς καὶ σωφροσύνης κοσμεῖν ἑαυτάς, μὴ ἐν πλέγμασιν καὶ χρυσίῳ ἢ μαργαρίταις ἢ ἱματισμῷ πολυτελεῖ,; — In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;
Timothy I 2:10: ^A ak þatei gadob ist qinom gahaitandeim guþ blotan þairh waurstwa goda.; ^B ak þatei gadob ist qinom gahaitandeim guþ blotan þairh waurstwa goda.; — ἀλλ' ὃ πρέπει γυναιξὶν ἐπαγγελλομέναις θεοσέβειαν, δι' ἔργων ἀγαθῶν.; — But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.
Timothy I 3:5: ^A iþ jabai hvas seinamma garda fauragaggan ni mag, hvaiwa aikklesjon gudis gakaroþ?; — εἰ δέ τις τοῦ ἰδίου οἴκου προστῆναι οὐκ οἶδεν, πῶς ἐκκλησίας θεοῦ ἐπιμελήσεται;; — (For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?)
Timothy I 3:15: ^A aþþan jabai sainjau, ei witeis hvaiwa skuld ist in garda gudis usmitan, saei ist aikklesjo gudis libandins, sauls jah tulgiþa sunjos.; — ἐὰν δὲ βραδύνω, ἵνα εἰδῇς πῶς δεῖ ἐν οἴκῳ θεοῦ ἀναστρέφεσθαι, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐκκλησία θεοῦ ζῶντος, στῦλος καὶ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας.; — But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth.
Timothy I 4:3: ^A warjandane liugos, gaþarban mate, þanzei guþ gaskop du andniman miþ awiliudam galaubjandam jah ufkunnandam sunja.; ^B warjandane liugos, gaþarban mate, þanzei guþ gaskop du andniman miþ awiliudam galaubjandam jah ufkunnandam sunja.; — κωλυόντων γαμεῖν, ἀπέχεσθαι βρωμάτων ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἔκτισεν εἰς μετάλημψιν μετὰ εὐχαριστίας τοῖς πιστοῖς καὶ ἐπεγνωκόσι τὴν ἀλήθειαν.; — Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth.
Timothy I 4:4: ^A unte all gaskaftais gudis goþ jah ni waiht du uswaurpai miþ awiliudam andnuman;; ^B unte all gaskaftais gudis goþ jah ni waiht du uswaurpai miþ awiliudam andnuman;; — ὅτι πᾶν κτίσμα θεοῦ καλόν, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀπόβλητον μετὰ εὐχαριστίας λαμβανόμενον,; — For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving:
Timothy I 4:5: ^A gaweihada auk þairh waurd gudis jah bida.; ^B gaweihada auk þairh waurd gudis jah bida.; — ἁγιάζεται γὰρ διὰ λόγου θεοῦ καὶ ἐντεύξεως.; — For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer.
Timothy I 4:10: ^B duþþe allis arbaidjam jah idweitjanda, unte wenidedum du guda libandin, saei ist nasjands allaize manne, þishun galaubjandane.; — εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ κοπιῶμεν καὶ ἀγωνιζόμεθα, ὅτι ἠλπίκαμεν ἐπὶ θεῷ ζῶντι, ὅς ἐστιν σωτὴρ πάντων ἀνθρώπων, μάλιστα πιστῶν.; — For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of those that believe.
Timothy I 5:4: ^A . . . . galaisjaina sik faurþis swesana gard barusnjan jah andalauni usgiban fadreinam; þata auk ist andanem in andwairþja gudis.; ^B iþ jabai hvo widuwono barna aiþþau barne barna habai, galaisjaina <sik> faurþis swesana gard barusnjan jah andalauni usgiban fadreinam; þata auk ist [god jah] andanem in andwairþja gudis.; — εἰ δέ τις χήρα τέκνα ἢ ἔκγονα ἔχει, μανθανέτωσαν πρῶτον τὸν ἴδιον οἶκον εὐσεβεῖν καὶ ἀμοιβὰς ἀποδιδόναι τοῖς προγόνοις, τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ἀπόδεκτον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ.; — But if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to shew piety at home, and to requite their parents: for that is good and acceptable before God.
Timothy I 5:5: ^A aþþan soei bi sunjai widuwo <ist> jah ainakla, wenida du guda jah þairhwisiþ in bidom nahtam jah dagam.; ^B aþþan soei bi sunjai widuwo ist jah ainakla, wenida du guda jah þairhwisiþ in bidom nahtam jah dagam.; — ἡ δὲ ὄντως χήρα καὶ μεμονωμένη ἤλπικεν ἐπὶ θεὸν καὶ προσμένει ταῖς δεήσεσιν καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας:; — Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in God, and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day.
Timothy I 5:21: ^A weitwodja in andwairþja gudis jah fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus jah þize gawalidane aggile, ei þata fastais inu faurdomein, ni waiht taujands bi wiljahalþein.; — διαμαρτύρομαι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ καὶ τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν ἀγγέλων, ἵνα ταῦτα φυλάξῃς χωρὶς προκρίματος, μηδὲν ποιῶν κατὰ πρόσκλισιν.; — I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things without preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality.
Timothy I 6:11: ^A iþ þu, jai manna gudis, þata þliuhais, iþ laistjais garaihtein, gagudein, galaubein, frijaþwa, þulain, qairrein.; ^B iþ þu, jai manna gudis, þata þliuhais, iþ laistjais garaihtein, gagudein, galaubein, friaþwa, þulain, qairrein.; — σὺ δέ, ὦ ἄνθρωπε θεοῦ, ταῦτα φεῦγε: δίωκε δὲ δικαιοσύνην, εὐσέβειαν, πίστιν, ἀγάπην, ὑπομονήν, πραϋπαθίαν.; — But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness.
Timothy I 6:13: ^A . . . . _biuda andwairþja gudis . . . . gaqiu_ . . . . Iesuis . . . . uf Paunteau . . . . _tau þa_ . . . . _do . . . . _hait,; ^B anabiuda in andwairþja gudis þis gaqiujandins alla jah Xristaus Iesuis þis weitwodjandins uf Paunteau Peilatau þata godo andahait,; — παραγγέλλω [σοι ] ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῳογονοῦντος τὰ πάντα καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ τοῦ μαρτυρήσαντος ἐπὶ ποντίου πιλάτου τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογίαν,; — I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession;
Timothy II 1:1: ^A Pawlus, apaustaulus Iesuis Xristaus þairh wiljan gudis bi gahaitam libainais sei ist in Xristau Iesu; — παῦλος ἀπόστολος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ κατ' ἐπαγγελίαν ζωῆς τῆς ἐν χριστῷ ἰησοῦ; — Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus,
Timothy II 1:2: ^A Teimauþaiau, liubin barna, ansts, armaio, gawairþi fram guda attin jah Xristau Iesu fraujin unsaramma.; — τιμοθέῳ ἀγαπητῷ τέκνῳ: χάρις, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν.; — To Timothy, my dearly beloved son: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.
Timothy II 1:3: ^A awiliudo guda meinamma, þammei skalkino fram fadreinam in hrainjai gahugdai, hvaiwa unsweibando haba bi þuk gaminþi in bidom meinaim naht jah daga,; — χάριν ἔχω τῷ θεῷ, ᾧ λατρεύω ἀπὸ προγόνων ἐν καθαρᾷ συνειδήσει, ὡς ἀδιάλειπτον ἔχω τὴν περὶ σοῦ μνείαν ἐν ταῖς δεήσεσίν μου νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας,; — I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with pure conscience, that without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day;
Timothy II 1:6: ^A in þizozei waihtais gamaudja þuk anaqiujan anst gudis, sei ist in þus þairh analagein handiwe meinaizo.; ^B in þizozei waihtais gamaudja þuk anaqiujan anst gudis, sei ist in þus þairh analagein handiwe meinaizo.; — δι' ἣν αἰτίαν ἀναμιμνῄσκω σε ἀναζωπυρεῖν τὸ χάρισμα τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν σοὶ διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν μου:; — Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on of my hands.
Timothy II 1:7: ^A unte ni gaf unsis guþ ahman faurhteins, ak mahtais jah frijaþwos jah inaheins.; ^B unte ni gaf unsis guþ ahman faurhteins, ak mahtais jah friaþwos jah inaheins.; — οὐ γὰρ ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς πνεῦμα δειλίας, ἀλλὰ δυνάμεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ σωφρονισμοῦ.; — For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.
Timothy II 1:8: ^A ni nunu skamai þuk weitwodiþos fraujins unsaris Iesuis nih meina, bandjins is, ak miþarbaidei aiwaggeljon bi mahtai gudis,; ^B ni nunu skamai þuk weitwodiþos fraujins unsaris Iesuis nih meina, bandjins is, ak miþarbaidei aiwaggeljon bi mahtai gudis,; — μὴ οὖν ἐπαισχυνθῇς τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν μηδὲ ἐμὲ τὸν δέσμιον αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ συγκακοπάθησον τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ κατὰ δύναμιν θεοῦ,; — Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God;
Timothy II 2:2: ^B jah þoei hausides at mis þairh managa weitwodja [waurda gudis] þo anafilh triggwai<m> mannam, þaiei wairþai sijaina jah anþarans laisjan.; — καὶ ἃ ἤκουσας παρ' ἐμοῦ διὰ πολλῶν μαρτύρων, ταῦτα παράθου πιστοῖς ἀνθρώποις, οἵτινες ἱκανοὶ ἔσονται καὶ ἑτέρους διδάξαι.; — And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also.
Timothy II 2:9: ^B in þizaiei arbaidja und bandjos swe ubiltojis; akei waurd gudis nist gabundan.; — ἐν ᾧ κακοπαθῶ μέχρι δεσμῶν ὡς κακοῦργος, ἀλλὰ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ δέδεται.; — Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto bonds; but the word of God is not bound.
Timothy II 2:15: ^B usdaudei þuk silban gakusanana usgiban guda waurstwjan unaiwiskana, raihtaba raidjandan waurd sunjos.; — σπούδασον σεαυτὸν δόκιμον παραστῆσαι τῷ θεῷ, ἐργάτην ἀνεπαίσχυντον, ὀρθοτομοῦντα τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας.; — Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.
Timothy II 2:17: ^B jah waurd ize swe gund wuliþ; þizeei ist Wmainaius jah Filetus,; — καὶ ὁ λόγος αὐτῶν ὡς γάγγραινα νομὴν ἕξει: ὧν ἐστιν ὑμέναιος καὶ φίλητος,; — And their word will eat as doth a canker: of whom is Hymenaeus and Philetus;
Timothy II 2:19: ^B aþþan tulgus grunduwaddjus gudis standiþ, habands sigljo þata: kunþa frauja þans þaiei sind is, jah: afstandai af unselein hvazuh saei namnjai namo fraujins.; — ὁ μέντοι στερεὸς θεμέλιος τοῦ θεοῦ ἕστηκεν, ἔχων τὴν σφραγῖδα ταύτην: ἔγνω κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ, καί, ἀποστήτω ἀπὸ ἀδικίας πᾶς ὁ ὀνομάζων τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου.; — Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.
Timothy II 2:20: ^B aþþan in mikilamma garda ni sind þatainei kasa gulþeina jah silubreina, ak jah triweina jah digana, jah suma du sweraim, sumuþ~þan du unsweraim.; — ἐν μεγάλῃ δὲ οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔστιν μόνον σκεύη χρυσᾶ καὶ ἀργυρᾶ ἀλλὰ καὶ ξύλινα καὶ ὀστράκινα, καὶ ἃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν ἃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν:; — But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour.
Timothy II 2:25: ^A in qairrein talzjands þans andstandandans, niu hvan gibai im guþ idreiga du ufkunþja sunjos,; ^B in qairrein talzjands þans andstandandans, niu hvan gibai im guþ idreiga du ufkunþja sunjos,; — ἐν πραΰτητι παιδεύοντα τοὺς ἀντιδιατιθεμένους, μήποτε δώῃ αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς μετάνοιαν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας,; — In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth;
Timothy II 3:4: ^A fralewjandans, untilamalskai, ufbaulidai, frijondans wiljan seinana mais þau guþ,; ^B fralewjandans, untilamalskai, ufbaulidai, frijondans wiljan seinana mais þau guþ,; — προδόται, προπετεῖς, τετυφωμένοι, φιλήδονοι μᾶλλον ἢ φιλόθεοι,; — Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God;
Timothy II 3:16: ^A all[l] boko gudiskaizos ahmateinais jah þaurftos du laiseinai, du gasahtai, du garaihteinai, du talzeinai in garaihtein,; ^B all boko gudiskaizo<s> ahmateinais jah þaurftos du laiseinai, du gasahtai, du garaihteinai, du talzeinai in garaihtein,; — πᾶσα γραφὴ θεόπνευστος καὶ ὠφέλιμος πρὸς διδασκαλίαν, πρὸς ἐλεγμόν, πρὸς ἐπανόρθωσιν, πρὸς παιδείαν τὴν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ,; — All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:
Timothy II 3:17: ^A ei ustauhans sijai manna gudis, du allamma waurstwe godaize gamanwiþs.; ^B ei ustauhans sijai manna gudis, du allamma waurstwe godaize gamanwiþs.; — ἵνα ἄρτιος ᾖ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος, πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἐξηρτισμένος.; — That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.
Timothy II 4:1: ^A Weitwodja in andwairþja gudis jah fraujins Xristaus Iesuis, saei skal stojan qiwans jah dauþans bi qum is <jah> þiudinassu is:; ^B Weitwodja in andwairþja gudis jah fraujins Xristaus Iesuis, saei skal stojan qiwans jah dauþans bi qum is <jah> þiudinassu is:; — διαμαρτύρομαι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ, τοῦ μέλλοντος κρίνειν ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς, καὶ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ:; — I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom;
Titus 1:1: ^B Pawlus, skalks gudis, iþ apaustaulus Iesuis Xristaus bi galaubeinai gawalidaize gudis jah ufkunþja sunjos sei bi gagudein ist,; — παῦλος δοῦλος θεοῦ, ἀπόστολος δὲ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ κατὰ πίστιν ἐκλεκτῶν θεοῦ καὶ ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας τῆς κατ' εὐσέβειαν; — Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness;
Titus 1:2: ^B du wenai libainais aiweinons þoei gahaihait unliugands guþ[a] faur mela aiweina,; — ἐπ' ἐλπίδι ζωῆς αἰωνίου, ἣν ἐπηγγείλατο ὁ ἀψευδὴς θεὸς πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων,; — In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began;
Titus 1:3: ^B iþ ataugida mela swesamma waurd sein in mereinai, sei gatrauaida ist mis bi anabusnai nasjandis unsaris gudis,; — ἐφανέρωσεν δὲ καιροῖς ἰδίοις τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ ἐν κηρύγματι ὃ ἐπιστεύθην ἐγὼ κατ' ἐπιταγὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ,; — But hath in due times manifested his word through preaching, which is committed unto me according to the commandment of God our Saviour;
Titus 1:4: ^B Teitau, walisin barna bi gamainjai galaubeinai, ansts jah gawairþi fram guda attin jah Xristau Iesu nasjand unsaramma.; — τίτῳ γνησίῳ τέκνῳ κατὰ κοινὴν πίστιν: χάρις καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν.; — To Titus, mine own son after the common faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour.
Titus 1:7: ^B skaluþ~þan aipiskaupus ungafairinoþs wisan, swe gudis fauragaggja, ni hauhhairts, [ni bihaitja,] ni þwairhs, ni weinnas, ni slahals, ni aglaitgastalds;; — δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνέγκλητον εἶναι ὡς θεοῦ οἰκονόμον, μὴ αὐθάδη, μὴ ὀργίλον, μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ,; — For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God; not selfwilled, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre;
Titus 1:16: ^A guþ andhaitand kunnan, iþ waurstwam inwidand, andasetjai wisandans jah ungalaubjandans, jah du allamma waurstwe godaize uskusanai.; — θεὸν ὁμολογοῦσιν εἰδέναι, τοῖς δὲ ἔργοις ἀρνοῦνται, βδελυκτοὶ ὄντες καὶ ἀπειθεῖς καὶ πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἀδόκιμοι.; — They profess that they know God; but in works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate.
Nehemiah 5:15: ^D iþ fauramaþljos þaiei weisun faura mis kauridedun þo managein jah nemun at im hlaibans jah wein jah nauhþanuh silubris sikle ·m·, jah skalkos ize fraujinodedun þizai managein; iþ ik ni tawida swa faura andwairþja agisis gudis.; — But the former governors that had been before me were chargeable unto the people, and had taken of them bread and wine, beside forty shekels of silver; yea, even their servants bare rule over the people: but so did not I, because of the fear of God.
Nehemiah 5:17: ^D jah Iudaieis jah þai fauramaþljos ·r· jah ·n· gumane jah þai qimandans at unsis us þiudom þaim bisunjane unsis ana biuda meinamma andnumanai weisun.; — Moreover there were at my table an hundred and fifty of the Jews and rulers, beside those that came unto us from among the heathen that are about us.
Nehemiah 6:16: ^D jah warþ, swe hausidedun fiands unsarai allai, jah ohtedun allos þiudos þos bisunjane unsis, jah atdraus agis in augona ize abraba; jah ufkunþedun þatei fram guda unsaramma warþ usfulliþ þata waurstw.; — And it came to pass, that when all our enemies heard thereof, and all the heathen that were about us saw these things, they were much cast down in their own eyes: for they perceived that this work was wrought of our God.
Nehemiah 7:39: ^D jah gudjans: sunjus Aidduins us garda Iesuis niun hunda ·u· ·g· (973). —; — The priests: the children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy and three.
Skeireins 1:1: ^E . . . . “saei fraþjai aiþþau sokjai guþ. allai uswandidedun, samana unbrukjai waurþun”, jah ju uf dauþaus atdrusun stauai.
Skeireins 1:2: ^E inuh þis qam gamains allaize nasjands, allaize frawaurhtins afhrainjan, ni ibna nih galeiks unsarai garaihtein, ak silba garaihtei wisands, ei, gasaljands sik faur uns hunsl jas~sauþ guda, þizos manasedais gawaurhtedi uslunein.
Skeireins 1:3: ^E þata nu gasaihvands Iohannes, þo sei ustauhana habaida wairþan fram fraujin, garehsn, miþ sunjai qaþ: “sai, sa ist wiþrus gudis, saei afnimiþ frawaurht þizos manasedais.”
Skeireins 1:4: ^E mahtedi sweþauh jah inu mans leik, waldufnja þataine gudiskamma galausjan allans us diabulaus anamahtai; akei kunnands þatei swaleikamma waldufnja mahtais nauþs ustaiknida wesi jan~ni þanaseiþs fastaida garaihteins gareh<s>ns, ak nauþai gawaurhtedi manne ganist.
Skeireins 1:5: ^E jabai auk diabulau fram anastodeinai nih nauþjandin, ak uslutondin mannan jah þairh liugn gahvotjandin ufargaggan anabusn — þatuh wesi wiþra þata gadob, ei frauja qimands mahtai gudiskai jah waldufnja, þana galausidedi jah nauþai du gagudein gawandidedi; nei auk þuhtedi þau in garaihteins gaa<g>gwein ufargaggan þo faura ju us anastodeinai garaidon garehsn?
Skeireins 1:6: ^E gadob nu was mais þans swesamma wiljin ufhausjandans diabulau du ufargaggan anabusn gudis, þanzuh aftra swesamma wiljin gaqissans wairþan nasjandis laiseinai jah frakunnan unselein þis faurþis uslutondins, iþ sunjos kunþi du aftraanastodeinai þize in guda usmete gasatjan.
Skeireins 1:7: ^E inuh þis nu jah leik mans andnam, ei laisareis uns wairþai þizos du guda garaihteins; swa auk skulda, du galeikon seinai frodein, jah mans aftra galaþon waurdam jah waurstwam jah spilla wairþan aiwaggeljons usmete.
Skeireins 2:2: ^E inuh þis jah nasjands nauh miþþan anastodjands ustaiknida þana iupa briggandan in þiudangardjai gudis wig, qiþands: “amen amen, qiþa þus, niba saei gabairada iupaþro, ni mag gasaihvan þiudangardja gudis.”
Skeireins 2:7: ^E iþ nasjands þana anawairþan dom is gasaihvands jah þatei in galaubeinai þeihan habaida, gaskeirjands imma, swe miþþan unkunnandin, qiþands: “amen amen, qiþa þus, niba saei gabairada us watin jah ahmin, ni mag inngaleiþan in þiudangardja gudis.”
Skeireins 3:5: ^Lat5750 in þizei ju jah leikis hraineino inmaidiþs was sidus jah so bi guþ hrainei anabudana was, ni þanaseiþs judaiwiskom ufarranneinim jah sinteino<m> daupeinim brukjan usdaudjaina, ak Iohanne hausjandans þamma faurrinnandin aiwaggeljon.
Skeireins 4:3: ^Lat5750 aþþan so bi ina garehsns du leitilamma mela raihtis bruks was jah fauramanwjandei saiwalos þize daupidane fralailot aiwaggeljons mereinai: iþ fraujins laiseins anastodjandei af Iudaia jah and allana midjungard gaþaih, and hvarjano þeihandei und hita nu, jah aukandei, all manne du gudis kunþja tiuhandei.
Skeireins 5:7: ^E skulum nu allai weis at swaleikai jah swa bairhtai insahtai guda unbauranamma andsaljan sweriþa jah ainabaura sunau gudis guþ wisan anakunnan, eiþan galaubjandans sweriþa ju hvaþaramme usgibaima bi wairþidai; unte þata qiþano: “ei allai sweraina sunu, swaswe swerand attan”, ni ibnon ak galeika sweriþa usgiban uns laiseiþ.
Skeireins 6:8: ^E unte at þaim gahvairbam frakunnan ni skuld ist, iþ sumai jah stibna is gahausidedun, sumai þan is siun sehvun: “audagai” auk þan qaþ “þai hrainjahairtans, unte þai guþ gasaihvand.”
Skeireins 8:2: ^Lat5750 “<g>aliþun þan þai andbahtos du þaim auhumistam gudjam jah Fareisaium. þaruh qeþun du im [jai]jainai: duhve ni attauhuþ ina? <a>ndhofun þan þai andbahtos qiþandans: þatei ni hvanhun aiw rodida manna swaswe sa manna.”
Skeireins 8:6: ^Lat5750 þoh þan miþ baitrein[s] þwairheins rodidedun, in þammei liugandans bigitanda, ei ni ain<s>hun reike aiþþau Fareisaie galaubidedi imma, at Neikaudaimau bi garehsnai gudis qimandin at imma in naht jah miþ balþein faur sunja insakandin jah qiþandin im: “ibai witoþ unsar stojiþ mannan” . . . .

xml